i_o say_v that_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o selv'_v forever_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n christ_n xx._n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v before_o the_o church_n door_n solemn_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o for_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o our_o selv'_v whole_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o christian_a camp_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o procession_n what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o deserv_v if_o after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v know_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n but_o what_o heart_n be_v there_o which_o so_o great_a a_o propensity_n so_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n towards_o we_o can_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a love_n to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o embrace_v we_o with_o such_o love_n that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o his_o servant_n 14._o joh._n 15.14_o 14._o but_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n this_o very_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n article_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n bestow_v a_o fingular_a blefling_n upon_o mankind_n we_o i._o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o faithful_a may_v perceiv_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n but_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o counsel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o chief_o he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v possible_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o curate_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o explain_v this_o three_o article_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n christ_n our_o ohly_a lord_n 1.36_o matt._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v god_n which_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n become_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v plain_o appear_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o explain_v as_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o conjunction_n preserve_v the_o action_n and_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a pope_n leo_n have_v it_o nat_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o divine_a destroy_v the_o inferior_a or_o humane_a nor_o the_o assume_v the_o inferior_a diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o superior_a but_o because_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o curate_n teach_v trinity_n iu._n what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v extrà _fw-la se_fw-la without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o do_v one_o act_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o without_o another_o but_o that_o one_o one_o person_n proceed_v from_o another_o person_n v._o and_o what_o to_o the_o several_a person_n this_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o whatsoever_o extra_fw-la illas_fw-la without_o they_o come_v from_o or_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n without_o any_o difference_n do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ghost_n vi_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o example_n it_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o special_a and_o infinite_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v declare_v vii_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o we_o believ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n we_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v form_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o which_o surpass_v both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.38_o luc._n 1.38_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n immediate_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o chrift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o reasonable_a or_o human_a soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o body_n can_v be_v inform_v by_o or_o receiv_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o at_o the_o limit_a term_n of_o time_n
cast_v out_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_n and_o this_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v for_o ever_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v you_o curse_v do_v wonderful_o increase_v their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o if_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o some_o small_a blessing_n this_o may_v true_o be_v some_o considerable_a comfort_n to_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o must_v expect_v nothing_o that_o can_v alleviate_v their_o misery_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v right_o follow_v they_o with_o every_o malediction_n and_o curse_n and_o then_o follow_v into_o everlasting-fire_n which_o other_o kind_n of_o pain_n divine_n call_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n because_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o in_o stripe_n buffet_n and_o other_o more_o grievous_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n do_v cause_n the_o most_o exquisite_a sense_n of_o pain_n to_o which_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o this_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o those_o word_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o full_o declare_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o whereas_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o endure_v all_o trouble_n if_o we_o have_v some_o companion_n and_o consort_n of_o our_o calamity_n by_o who_o prudence_n and_o humanity_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v relieve_v what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o though_o load_v with_o so_o great_a torment_n shall_v notwithstanding_o never_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o most_o accurse_a devil_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v most_o just_o be_v denounce_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v they_o who_o neglect_v all_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o give_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a take_v not_o in_o the_o stranger_n clothe_v not_o the_o naked_a and_o visit_v not_o the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o curate_n ought_v often_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a sanctorum_fw-la xi_o discourse_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v frequent_a and_o why_o eccles_n 40._o aug._n ser._n 120._o de_fw-fr temp._n greg._n hom._n 3_o 9_o in_o eâ—â—â—ng_n bernaâ—â—_n serm._n 1._o in_o sesto_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_o believe_v will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o hold_v man_n back_o from_o sin_v wherefore_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v forever_o and_o indeed_o hardly_o will_v any_o one_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o wickedness_n who_o this_o consideration_n can_v recall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o sometime_o or_o other_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o hide_a thought_n and_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o just_a will_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o rejoice_v exceed_o though_o he_o here_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o want_n in_o disgrace_n and_o affliction_n when_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o that_o day_n when_o after_o the_o combat_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n be_v proclaim_v a_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a country_n and_o adorn_v with_o divine_a honour_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o take_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o piety_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n wait_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o become_v child_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o desire_v it_o article_n viii_o i_o believ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v expound_v necessary_a i._o fith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o require_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o treat_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o pastor_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavor_n and_o diligence_n 19.2_o act._n 19.2_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v no_o more_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o part_n or_o not_o believe_v right_o concern_v it_o than_o of_o the_o other_o former_a article_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v certain_a of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o when_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o therefore_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o they_o have_v this_o fruit_n especial_o that_o when_o they_o consider_v attentive_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o modest_o and_o humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n protection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_v of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n and_o happiness_n we_o must_v therefore_o begin_v the_o explanation_n of_o this_o article_n from_o the_o force_n and_o notion_n which_o here_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o very_a same_o may_v indifferent_o and_o right_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n signify_v two_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_o signify_v for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o holy_a for_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n there_o must_v care_n be_v take_v lest_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lead_v into_o eror_n in_o this_o article_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o which_o manner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n very_o frequent_o he_o be_v take_v for_o david_n pray_v 1.35_o ps_n 50.12_o wisd_v 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o matt._n 1.20_o luc._n 1.35_o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n we_o read_v who_o have_v know_v thy_o counsel_n except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o create_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o be_v also_o send_v by_o s._n john_n to_o christ_n 1.15_o joh._n 1.15_o who_o baptise_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o read_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o word_n and_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v name_n iii_o why_o the_o h_n lie_v ghost_n hâ—s_v no_o proper_a name_n that_o a_o proper_a name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o for_o the_o second_o person_n
have_v therefore_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o be_v call_v son_n because_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o call_v generation_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o therefore_o that_o birth_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n os_fw-la generation_n so_o that_o person_n which_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v son_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v father_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v call_v spiration_n and_o procession_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n also_o which_o be_v produce_v want_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n now_o his_o emanation_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v from_o created_a thing_n those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n wherein_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v express_v by_o any_o proper_a word_n the_o way_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a self_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n which_o very_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o to_o suit_n with_o he_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o pour_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a deity_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v explain_v son_n iv_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o people_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o equal_o almighty_a eternal_a and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o supreme_a good_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o and_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sufficient_o show_v first_o first_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o second_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n who_o before_o he_o call_v holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o present_o after_o call_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.6_o three_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o who_o he_o have_v call_v god_n there_o be_v say_v he_o division_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n beside_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourâ—hly_o fourâ—hly_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o god_n only_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o esayah_n have_v say_v 6.8_o isay_n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o make_v heavy_a their_o ear_n and_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n lest_o haply_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v 28.25_o act._n 28.25_o well_o say_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n and_o then_o five_o five_o when_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v god_n also_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o be_v you_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n also_o seven_o seven_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o also_o in_o that_o famous_a elegy_n or_o hymn_n or_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a land_n and_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o temple_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o joh._n 6.63_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o sanctification_n and_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a deity_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v explain_v son_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o will_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v most_o plain_o show_v 28.19_o matt._n 28.19_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 13.15_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v those_o thing_n evidence_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confute_v the_o impious_a madness_n of_o macedonius_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o therefore_o they_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n they_o declare_v in_o this_o how_o much_o he_o excel_v the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o noble_a spirit_n create_v of_o god_n for_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n life_n vi_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o god_n do_v more_o true_o live_v than_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v most_o
true_o call_v spirit_n that_o give_v life_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o now_o what_o follow_v son_n vii_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n for_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o wander_v propose_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o council_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v gather_v hence_o that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n one_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n another_o while_n by_o the_o son_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o son_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o s._n matthew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 15.25_o joh._n 15.25_o and_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o whence_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v needful_a moreover_o to_o teach_v ghost_n viii_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a wonderful_a effect_n and_o some_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_n and_o flow_v front_v he_o as_o from_o the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o good_n for_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v do_v extrinsical_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o be_v inflame_v with_o love_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o wherefore_o gift_n ix_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v kind_o and_o free_o give_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o from_o god_n for_o what_o have_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n we_o ought_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o thankful_a heart_n to_o acknowledge_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v other_o effect_n of_o he_o for_o to_o omit_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o government_n of_o create_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o article_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o show_v that_o the_o give_v of_o life_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezekiel_n 31.6_o ezek._n 31.6_o i_o will_v give_v you_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o x._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa_n 11.3_o aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 18_o &_o 19_o and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o proper_a to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o wise_o do_v s._n austin_n admonish_v we_o to_o observe_v when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v to_o he_o distinguish_v with_o the_o same_o difference_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o creator_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v because_o from_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o draw_v rule_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o but_o above_o all_o other_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n ghost_n xi_o justify_v grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v value_v which_o justify_v we_o and_o sign_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o this_o join_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v call_v and_o true_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n article_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n with_o how_o great_a diligence_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o explain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nine_o article_n to_o the_o faithful_a 15._o i._o why_o this_o article_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v s_o aug._n in_o ps_n 30._o v._o 15._o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v if_o two_o thing_n chief_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o foresee_v that_o many_o more_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n than_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v want_v wicked_a man_n who_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ape_n which_o fancy_v itself_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o no_o less_o wicked_o than_o proud_o will_v affirm_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v only_o with_o they_o and_o then_o he_o who_o have_v this_o truth_n settle_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n shall_v easy_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o every_o one_o heretic_n ii_o who_o be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stiff_o defend_v his_o impious_a opinion_n since_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o can_v defile_v himself_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o pastor_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o mystery_n and_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o adversary_n persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a note_v because_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o holiness_n we_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bestow_v holiness_n on_o the_o church_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o prophecy_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o those_o water_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n so_o free_o invite_v all_o that_o thirst_n 13.1_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.1_o ezâ—k_n 47.20_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o which_o ezekiel_n in_o spirit_n see_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n which_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n now_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o oceanus_n 85._o x._o why_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n d._n hieron_n ep._n 85._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o the_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n second_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o second_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v bad_a any_o where_n and_o be_v no_o where_o want_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o water_n very_o excellent_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o spot_n and_o dirt_n so_o also_o it_o very_o well_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o three_o by_o which_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o water_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o refresh_v the_o body_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v abate_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 2._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o item_n d_o thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 56._o art_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o xi_o why_o chrism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n amb._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 2_o &_o innocent_a l._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi 1_o c._n 3._o that_o though_o simple_a water_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n in_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a baptism_n yet_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v with_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o holy_a chrism_n add_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o better_o declare_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a water_n such_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o liquor_n of_o natural_a water_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o now_o after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o baptism_n consist_v explain_v xii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n why_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v labour_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n do_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o exceed_o delight_v the_o faithful_a which_o delight_n common_o arise_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v that_o it_o often_o happen_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v say_v more_o full_o that_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v by_o other_o people_n and_o very_o often_o time_n by_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o understand_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a word_n which_o all_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n appoint_v explain_v xiii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n institute_v and_o explain_v when_o according_a to_o s._n matthew_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o word_n baptise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n right_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o be_v do_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o and_o because_o beside_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o make_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o and_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v add_v that_o so_o the_o absolute_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o mention_v 1.33_o joh._n 1.33_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n but_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n work_v together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o signify_v that_o divine_a substance_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n see_v aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 5._o now_o in_o this_o form_n baptism_n fourteen_o the_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n exceed_v necessary_a which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v notwithstanding_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la l._n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la i_o baptise_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n change_v the_o order_n of_o word_n they_o use_v to_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptism_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_o administer_v by_o they_o since_o by_o those_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o perform_v but_o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o time_n 8.20_o xv._o why_o ancient_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.20_o when_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v this_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o immense_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o celebrate_v and_o then_o if_o
he_o to_o attain_v to_o by_o any_o human_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o god_n now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o assure_o hold_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n approve_v as_o deliver_v by_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o god_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o be_v the_o author_n whence_o we_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o bear_v towards_o the_o writer_n of_o human_a story_n now_o though_o faith_n extend_v very_o far_o and_o dister_n both_o in_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o matt._n 14.31_o luc._n 17.5_o gal._n 5.6_o jam._n 2_o 14._o wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n yet_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o definition_n or_o description_n and_o reason_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o fruitful_a and_o advantageous_a it_o be_v to_o we_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o christian_n ought_v chief_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o captain_n and_o doctor_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o when_o they_o receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v his_o ambassador_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 16.15_o xxviii_o why_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v mar._n 16.15_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o they_o 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o they_o call_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n compose_v by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o symbol_n either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o various_a sentence_n which_o they_o several_o cast_v into_o the_o common_a stock_n or_o because_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o note_n or_o character_n whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o discover_v those_o false_a brethren_n who_o have_v desert_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n i._o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believ_n in_o god_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n many_o thing_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a contain_v i._o what_o the_o creed_n contain_v whereof_o there_o must_v be_v have_v either_o several_o or_o universal_o a_o assure_a and_o firm_a faith_n but_o then_o this_o first_o of_o all_o and_o necessary_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o truth_n god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o their_o action_n and_o for_o what_o special_a reason_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o as_o our_o forefather_n creed_n ii_o the_o division_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o learned_o skill_a in_o this_o point_n have_v observe_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a part_n so_o as_o in_o one_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o other_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o holiness_n all_o in_o various_a and_o fit_a sentence_n now_o those_o sentence_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n often_o use_v by_o our_o forefather_n we_o call_v article_n for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v distinguish_v by_o joint_n so_o also_o in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o another_o thing_n we_o right_o and_o fit_o call_v a_o article_n article_n i._o i_o believ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n contain_v i._o what_o this_o article_n contain_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i_o certain_o believ_n and_o without_o any_o doubt_n do_v profess_v god_n the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o have_v create_v they_o he_o defend_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o only_o in_o heart_n believ_n or_o by_o my_o mouth_n profess_v but_o with_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o strong_a affection_n i_o reach_v towards_o he_o as_o my_o supreme_a and_o most_o complete_a good_a this_o then_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o first_o article_n but_o because_o in_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o these_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v mighty_a mystery_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o weigh_v they_o more_o diligent_o that_o as_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o word_n believ_n do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v believ_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believ_n to_o think_v to_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v it_o signify_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v firm_o and_o constant_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mystery_n wherefore_o he_o do_v right_o believ_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o mean_v who_o be_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o waver_a nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v less_o certain_a faith_n iii_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o present_o behold_v for_o the_o divine_a light_n by_o which_o only_o we_o perceiv_v those_o thing_n although_o it_o make_v they_o not_o so_o very_o clear_a yet_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ibid._n 3._o he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v curiosity_n iv_o faith_n exclude_v curiosity_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o have_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v free_v from_o all_o curious_a enquiry_n for_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believ_n he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o search_v narrow_o into_o his_o divine_a judgement_n or_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o command_v we_o firm_o and_o immutable_o to_o believ_n and_o this_o belief_n make_v the_o mind_n content_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o apostle_n witness_n that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o since_o none_o but_o a_o arrogant_a or_o impudent_a fellow_n will_v refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o grave_n and_o wise_a person_n when_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n but_o press_v he_o further_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o reason_n and_o witness_n what_o rashness_n and_o folly_n must_v it_o need_v be_v for_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o demand_v reason_n for_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n i'faith_o therefore_o must_v be_v hold_v free_a not_o only_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o more_o certain_a evidence_n or_o
nation_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o let_v he_o diligent_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v he_o i_o say_v who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belieu_v these_o thing_n pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v what_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v whereby_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o son_n like_o and_o equal_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o of_o two_o the_o very_a same_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n knit_v together_o both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band._n and_o thus_o these_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n almighty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o many_o name_n god_n xv._o why_o gloriouâ—l_a p_o theâ—â—_n be_v give_v god_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o chief_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_n again_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n to_o joseph_n 43.14_o gen._n 43.14_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o god_n almighty_a give_v you_o favour_n before_o the_o man_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 1.8.16.5_o rev._n 1.8.16.5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o word_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 12.8_o act._n 2.20_o numb_a 11.23_o â—â—nd_n 12.8_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weaken_v thou_o can_v doâ—_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o all_o which_o various_a form_n of_o speech_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o single_a word_n almighty_n now_o by_o this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o plain_o perceiv_v signify_v xvi_o what_o the_o word_n almighty_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o nay_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceiv_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n which_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n though_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o great_a to_o wit_n to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o and_o present_o out_o of_o nothing_o again_o to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o mighty_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o which_o our_o weak_a mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v lie_v deceiv_v be_v deceive_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v ignorant_a at_o all_o or_o perish_v for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o nature_n or_o be_v who_o action_n be_v imperfect_a but_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o his_o action_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o god_n have_v we_o therefore_o so_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o curate_n may_v show_v it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v to_o omit_v other_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n almighty_a xvii_o why_o in_o the_o creed_n god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v believe_v almighty_a and_o only_o to_o offer_v this_o one_o to_o we_o to_o believ_n for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o when_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v almighty_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o to_o have_v this_o always_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n though_o it_o be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v wonderful_a though_o it_o exceed_v the_o order_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n yet_o humane_a reason_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o when_o once_o it_o own_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a yea_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o do_v it_o account_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o discourage_v although_o the_o thing_n it_o desire_v be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v itself_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o almighty_a god_n can_v do_v with_o this_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o fortify_v ourselves_o almighty_a xviii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a either_o when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o when_o we_o will_v beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o reprove_v the_o apostle_n for_o unbelief_n 17.20_o matt._n 17.20_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o but_o of_o the_o other_o s._n james_n testify_v 7._o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o say_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o that_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receiv_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o faith_n do_v moreover_o afford_v we_o many_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o first_o teach_v we_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 5.6_o 1_o pet_n 5.6_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n be_v you_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o power_n both_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v 12.5_o luc._n 12.5_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v you_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n this_o faith_n serve_v we_o also_o both_o to_o know_v and_o celebrate_v the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v but_o think_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o often_o to_o cry_v out_o 49_o luc._n â—_o 49_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o call_v the_o father_n almighty_n s._n xix_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o three_o almight_o s._n let_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o ascribe_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v
persevere_v and_o although_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o those_o chief_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n experience_n the_o most_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n innocent_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o his_o law_n not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o any_o humane_a birthright_n or_o inheritance_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o he_o therefore_o god_n deliver_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o his_o only_a son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o high_a mystery_n propose_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v jesus_n god_n xiii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v who_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o moreover_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o phancy_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n unequal_a or_o unlike_a in_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v only_o one_o be_v one_o will_v one_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o especial_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n do_v exceed_v plain_o show_v it_o 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o mortal_a thing_n of_o his_o birth_n ineffable_a fourteen_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n ineffable_a but_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o believ_n and_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n to_o honour_v that_o birth_n whereby_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n which_o to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n or_o perfect_o to_o understand_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o but_o as_o amaze_v at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o ought_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n 53.8_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o confess_v more_o large_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o it_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a begott'n_n son_n begott'n_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n begott'n_o not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o similitude_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n similitude_n xv._o a_o similitude_n that_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o son_n his_o word_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o for_o as_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n understanding_n itself_o fancy_n its_o own_o image_n which_o divine_v call_v word_n so_o god_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o divine_a understanding_n himself_o beget_v his_o eternal_a word_n although_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemplate_v what_o faith_n propose_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n beget_v indeed_o as_o god_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o twofold_a nativity_n father_n xvi_o christ_n one_o person_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o we_o believ_n he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o son_n for_o it_o be_v one_o person_n only_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n meet_v together_o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a generation_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n or_o fellow_n heir_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o man_n the_o potters-clay_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o humane_a generation_n he_o not_o only_o call_v many_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o use_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o together_o with_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v accept_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o do_v in_o truth_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o his_o name_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o begott'n_n among_o many_o brethren_n our_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n xvii_o why_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o christ_n whereof_o some_o as_o appear_v plain_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o have_v different_a property_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n we_o therefore_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n again_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n no_o one_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o sure_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n lord_n xviii_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n so_o also_o be_v he_o equal_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o father_n another_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n so_o also_o be_v not_o he_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n another_o lord_n but_o both_o one_o lord._n but_o right_o also_o for_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o call_v our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o right_o get_v this_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10._o v._o 10._o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o other_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o in_o this_o one_o person_n the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n he_o merit_v to_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o curate_n for_o this_o reason_n persuade_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o who_o have_v our_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o this_o especial_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o just_a
the_o daily_a read_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o so_o frequent_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o book_n contain_v may_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n a_o second_o way_n of_o use_v this_o sacred_a work_n be_v command_v by_o st._n charles_n in_o his_o second_o synod_n at_o milan_n before_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o curate_n of_o any_o neighbourhood_n come_v to_o meet_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v frequent_o commune_v about_o some_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o commendable_a custom_n and_o usage_n every_o week_n in_o the_o famous_a presbytery_n of_o s._n nicholas_n de_fw-fr cardineto_n in_o paris_n the_o three_o way_n of_o use_v this_o catechism_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o same_o st._n charles_n in_o his_o three_o synod_n at_o milan_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n the_o four_o way_n of_o use_v this_o book_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o bourdeaux_n before_o cite_v where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o all_o holiday_n the_o curate_n teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o this_o catechism_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o know_v the_o five_o way_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o cremona_n anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 9_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a catechism_n may_v be_v write_v out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a breast_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n all_o the_o clergy_n may_v suck_v the_o most_o sweet_a milk_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o custom_n therefore_o which_o be_v holy_o introduce_v into_o our_o seminary_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o explain_v the_o roman_a catechism_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v henceforth_o observe_v daily_o or_o at_o least_o thrice_o every_o week_n by_o all_o clerk_n that_o teach_v school_n the_o six_o way_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v open_a such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o that_o nature_n ay_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o of_o itself_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n it_o have_v discover_v and_o learn_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n chief_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o have_v discover_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v from_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n rom._n 1.20_o coloss_n 1.26_o 27._o be_v indeed_o clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a by_o any_o study_n or_o labour_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o wisdom_n but_o whereas_o faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o hear_v 16._o iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o teacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o necessary_a the_o labour_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o legitimate_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o can_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o indeed_o 1.17_o iv_o god_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o isa_n 49.6_o heb._n 12.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o by_o many_o and_o manifold_a way_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n have_v chalk_v they_o out_o a_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o celestial_a happiness_n but_o because_o he_o foretell_v he_o will_v give_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v last_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o by_o a_o voice_n send_v down_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 4.21_o ephes_n 4.21_o he_o have_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o then_o the_o son_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v receiv_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v v._o how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a saviour_n himself_o have_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o direction_n that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v you_o bear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.25_o luc._n 10.25_o despise_v i_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v but_o also_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v with_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a 28.20_o matt._n 28.20_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o church_n word_n vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n so_o at_o this_o time_n with_o much_o great_a piety_n and_o industry_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o with_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v for_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 23.11_o jer._n 23.11_o i_o send_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n by_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n wherein_o their_o wickedness_n furnish_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o seem_v scarce_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o bound_n and_o be_v we_o not_o confirm_v by_o that_o excellent_a and_o clear_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n so_o sure_a 16.28_o matt_n 16.28_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o it_o may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o much_o fear_v that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v by_o her_o enemy_n oppose_v and_o try_v by_o so_o many_o engine_n and_o device_n she_o shall_v utter_o perish_v for_o forth_o vii_o heresy_n break_v forth_o to_o omit_v those_o most_o noble_a province_n and_o country_n which_o heretofore_o have_v pious_o and_o holy_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o true_a catholic_n religion_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o forefather_n but_o now_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v far_o away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n there_o
god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o almighty_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a reason_n we_o call_v the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o beginning_n by_o this_o name_n and_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n so_o we_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o god_n almighty_a power_n will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v world_n xx._n out_o of_o what_o how_o and_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o not_o throw_v any_o powerful_a constraint_n or_o necessity_n but_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o accord_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o own_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o happy_a in_o itself_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o david_n confess_v â—â—_o ps_n â—â—_o i_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n now_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o pattern_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o go_v by_o but_o because_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o pattern_n i_o say_v the_o great_a creator_n behold_v in_o himself_o and_o imitate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o produce_v the_o whole_a universe_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 148.5_o ps_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v but_o then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v for_o beside_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n 8.3_o ps_n 8.3_o he_o add_v moreover_o over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n and_o have_v so_o dispose_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o swift_a in_o their_o perpetual_a run_a round_n and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o regular_a than_o their_o motion_n furthermore_o state_n the_o angel_n create_v and_o in_o what_o state_n he_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o innumerable_a angel_n to_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o these_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o joh._n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o their_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v thus_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n 9_o aug_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pure_a love_n whereby_o they_o cleave_v close_n to_o he_o at_o once_o give_v they_o be_v and_o bestow_v grace_n on_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o believ_n the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a without_o a_o good_a will_n i._n e._n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o then_o as_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20_o 2_o reg._n 14_o 20_o thou_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v wise_a have_v wisdom_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n last_o holy_a david_n ascribe_v power_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 29_o ps_n â—â—2_n 29_o mighty_a in_o power_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o power_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o adorn_v with_o all_o celestial_a gift_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v from_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o those_o most_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o dismal_a dudgeons_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o suffer_v ever_o last_a punishment_n for_o their_o pride_n of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o to_o hell_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n god_n also_o by_o his_o word_n command_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fast_o 103.5.9_o xxi_o the_o earth_n establish_v and_o adorn_v ps_n 103.5.9_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v the_o mountain_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o field_n and_o valley_n to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n he_o appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o not_o only_o adorn_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o tree_n and_o all_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n but_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o air_n and_o water_n last_o creation_n xxii_o how_o man_n be_v qualify_v in_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v man_n who_o be_v so_o make_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o form_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o so_o temper_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disobey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o add_v also_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n â—â—_o xxiii_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o psal_n 88_o â—â—_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v much_o more_o brief_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o two_o word_n add_v in_o their_o creed_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v create_v by_o god_n either_o fall_n under_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v visible_a or_o else_o we_o may_v conceiv_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n invisible_a nor_o may_v we_o believ_n that_o god_n so_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o xxiv_o god_n the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o
as_o to_o imagine_v the_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o remain_v without_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o support_v they_o for_o as_o the_o creator_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o also_o if_o his_o perpetual_a providence_n be_v not_o always_o at_o hand_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n he_o make_v they_o by_o they_o will_v present_o fall_v back_o into_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v when_o it_o say_v 11.25_o wisd_v 11.25_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n continue_v unless_o thou_o please_v or_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v not_o be_v preserve_v now_o god_n not_o only_o defend_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o also_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o which_o act_n to_o move_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v and_o his_o secret_a power_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n witness_n it_o reach_v powerful_o from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v 28._o act._n 17_o 27_o 28._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n person_n xxv_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o admonition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o of_o the_o son_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_a 32.6_o ps_n 32.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n article_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a sâ—on_n our_o lord_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a and_o satisfactory_a article_n i._o the_o utility_n of_o this_o article_n which_o throw_v the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n redound_v to_o mankind_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n declare_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o 1_o joh_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o that_o commendation_n of_o happiness_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n be_v best_a understand_v 2.6_o ii_o whence_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v come_v trent_n sess_n 3._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o gen._n 2.6_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n the_o curate_n be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o common_a misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o when_o adam_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o violate_v that_o prohibition_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o may_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o most_o extreme_a misery_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n more_o large_o have_v explain_v but_o beside_o this_o 2._o ibid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o in_o that_o one_o adam_n only_o but_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o cause_n it_o just_o flow_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n see_v therefore_o that_o our_o whole_a kind_a fall_v from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a station_n by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v this_o only_a remedy_n leave_v to_o repair_v our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n that_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v first_o assume_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a iii_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a and_o always_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v show_v for_o in_o that_o first_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n which_o present_o follow_v upon_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o show_v a_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o he_o denounce_v the_o devil_n his_o doom_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o thraldom_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 13.15_o gen._n 13.15_o betweeen_n thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n he_o moreover_o often_o confirm_v the_o same_o promise_n confirm_v iv_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n make_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o signify_v his_o purpose_n to_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n for_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n where_o both_o he_o have_v frequent_o signify_v this_o mystery_n to_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o more_o plain_o declare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 18._o gen._n 22.17_o 18._o and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o very_o long_o after_o 28.12_o v._o the_o same_o promise_v renew_v gen._n 28.12_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n abraham_n grandson_n for_o when_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n he_o hear_v the_o lord_n 28.13_o gen._n 28.13_o stand_v upon_o the_o ladder_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thyself_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v nor_o be_v god_n after_o this_o renew_v vi_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v want_v in_o eshew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n
but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o wonderful_a god_n viii_o christ_n not_o man_n before_o god_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n his_o very_a godhead_n or_o divinity_n be_v also_o knit_v together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o quicken_v and_o his_o divinity_n join_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man._n ix_o the_o virgin_n true_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o man._n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n true_o and_o proper_o call_v mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o she_o conceive_v god_n and_o man._n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o say_v 1.31_o luc._n 1.31_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v well_o prove_v what_o isaiah_n foretell_v 7.14_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceiv_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n that_o elizabeth_n also_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o come_v this_o thing_n to_o i_o 1.43_o luc._n 1.43_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v of_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n grace_n x._o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o conceive_v have_v all_o grace_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v his_o soul_n receive_v a_o overflow_a plenty_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 3.34_o job_n 3.34_o as_o to_o other_o man_n adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v but_o be_v pouer_v plentiful_o into_o his_o soul_n all_o grace_n 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receiv_n nor_o may_v we_o call_v he_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n note_n note_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a man_n obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o name_n of_o adoption_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v proper_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o be_v explain_v get_v xi_o how_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v get_v concern_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n from_o whence_o that_o some_o wholesome_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n may_v redound_v to_o we_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o fix_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o frequent_o to_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n upon_o himself_o yet_o such_o a_o way_n do_v he_o become_v man_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n nor_o express_v with_o word_n last_o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o will_v become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o when_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n let_v they_o with_o humble_a and_o faithful_a mind_n believ_n and_o adore_v they_o not_o seek_v to_o search_v or_o pry_v narrow_o into_o they_o because_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o do_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n virgin_n xii_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o explain_v whereof_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v very_o diligent_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believ_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o angel_n declare_v who_o first_o bring_v this_o joyful_a news_n to_o the_o world_n 2.10_o luc._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o from_o that_o song_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n 2.14_o luc._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n what_o the_o angel_n sing_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v herein_o that_o most_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o that_o mary_n who_o we_o declare_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n together_o 1.39_o mat._n 1.39_o have_v her_o offspring_n from_o david_n the_o king_n but_o as_o that_o conception_n do_v quite_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o that_o birth_n we_o may_v not_o contemplate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o beside_o 20.19_o xiii_o how_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o christ_n joh._n 20.19_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o wonderful_a can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n without_o any_o damage_n to_o or_o less'n_v of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n and_o as_o afterward_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o toom_n though_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v and_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o to_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n penetrate_v the_o concrete_a hard_a substance_n of_o glass_n and_o yet_o neither_o break_v nor_o hurt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o after_o a_o like_a but_o a_o high_a sort_n i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o his_o mother_n virginity_n for_o we_o celebrate_v her_o unstained_a and_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o mother_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n and_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n that_o he_o give_v she_o both_o fruitfulness_n and_o perfect_a virginity_n the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o to_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a adam_n 22._o fourteen_o christ_n compare_v to_o adam_n mary_n to_o eve_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o and_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o as_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o natural_a state_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v so_o compare_v the_o virgin_n mother_n with_o eve_n that_o the_o second_o eve_n which_o be_v mary_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o eve_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o eve_n because_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n bring_v death_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o mankind_n and_o when_o mary_n believe_v the_o angel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n goodness_n that_o life_n and_o a_o blessing_n come_v down_o upon_o man_n throw_v eve_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 5._o eph._n 2.3_o 5._o but_o of_o mary_n we_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n mary_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n as_o be_v she_o who_o have_v keep_v her_o virgin_n modesty_n safe_a and_o entire_a bring_v forth_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o before_o be_v say_v when_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nativity_n xv._o figure_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n true_o immovable_a but_o peter_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rock_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o own_o dignity_n upon_o other_o this_o mark_v this_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v he_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n last_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o as_o we_o account_v christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o bestower_n also_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_n and_o absolve_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v man_n the_o outward_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o have_v place_v over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v inward_o with_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n for_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n want_v a_o visible_a head_n our_o saviour_n according_o appoint_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o in_o most_o ample_a expression_n he_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o who_o succeed_v to_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o 4.34_o xvi_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o eph._n 4.34_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o bestow_v grace_n on_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v life_n on_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o unity_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v be_v earnest_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o be_v nourish_v by_o one_o soul_n which_o give_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o divers_a faculty_n to_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o faithful_a people_n there_o be_v also_o one_o hope_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v for_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n last_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o profess_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n another_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o xvii_o the_o second_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o first_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n but_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o so_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v corporeal_a be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o altar_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o first-born_a also_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v call_v holy_a nor_o shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a although_o within_o she_o be_v contain_v many_o sinner_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v baptism_n and_o faith_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v promise_v even_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v any_o trade_n or_o art_n though_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o rule_v thereof_o be_v yet_o call_v tradesman_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n sanctify_v and_o holy_a 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o among_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o carnal_a and_o charge_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n she_o be_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a second_o second_o because_o as_o the_o body_n she_o be_v join_v with_o her_o holy_a head_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o who_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o anointing_n and_o riches_n of_o divine_a goodness_n excellent_o do_v st._n austin_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 85.8_o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 85.8_o keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o dare_v say_v he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dare_v and_o that_o one_o man_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o head_n and_o under_o his_o head_n dare_v say_v i_o be_o holy_a for_o she_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o very_a head_n who_o member_n they_o be_v make_v add_v to_o this_o three_o three_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v the_o legitimate_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o save_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n god_n work_v true_a holiness_n in_o we_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o holy_a can_v be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o holy_a indeed_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o she_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n see_v justin_n martyr_n in_o both_o his_o apology_n tertul._n in_o his_o apology_n august_n against_o fulgen._n c._n 17._o greg._n moral_a b._n 37._o c._n 7._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tempore_fw-la the_o three_o that_o she_o be_v catholic_a s._n aug._n ser._n 131._o &_o 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o she_o be_v style_v catholic_n to_o wit_n universal_a which_o appellation_n be_v true_o give_v she_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n the_o brightness_n of_o one_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n bind_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n only_o or_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o she_o embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o charity_n all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v barbarian_n or_o scythian_n servant_n or_o freeman_n male_a or_o female_a wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o apoc._n 5.6_o 10._o thou_o by_o thy_o blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o o_o god_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n to_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n say_v david_n 2._o ps_n 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v 86._o ps_n 86._o rahab_n and_o babylon_n who_o shall_v know_v i_o and_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o beside_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o that_o one_o cornerstone_n christ_n who_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o she_o be_v call_v universal_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o that_o desire_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o and_o to_o embrace_v she_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o go_v into_o
our_o wickedness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o that_o he_o free_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o we_o more_o advantageous_a than_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o show_v the_o unutterable_a of_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil._n x._o mortal_a sin_n how_o great_a a_o evil._n that_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o merit_v he_o before_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o straightway_o lose_v all_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v open_v to_o all_o he_o have_v shut_v again_o against_o himself_o which_o when_o we_o remember_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n misery_n will_v extreme_o grieve_v we_o but_o if_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o this_o admirable_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n believe_v that_o this_o power_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n help_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n of_o dignity_n then_o be_v we_o force_v with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o exult_v and_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o true_o if_o those_o medicine_n be_v use_v to_o seem_v welcome_a and_o pleasant_a which_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a how_o much_o more_o pleasant_a aught_o those_o remedy_n to_o be_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o not_o a_o weak_a doubtful_a hope_n of_o health_n as_o those_o medicine_n do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v most_o certain_a health_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v use_v xi_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n diligent_o to_o be_v use_v after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n that_o they_o study_v religious_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o special_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v use_v this_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o as_o no_o one_o without_o baptism_n can_v be_v expiate_v or_o cleanse_v so_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n must_v necessary_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o expiation_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v 11._o xii_o the_o easiness_n of_o obtain_v pardon_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 33._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n 41._o amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1.2_o &_o 11._o that_o hear_v of_o so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o term_n of_o time_n not_o to_o take_v encouragement_n either_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o ready_o or_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o slow_o for_o since_o by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o and_o to_o affront_v this_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v overtake_v by_o death_n in_o vain_a they_o confess_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o put_v off_o they_o have_v deserve_o lose_v article_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o article_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n article_n i._o how_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n this_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n also_o which_o since_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v herein_o as_o on_o a_o most_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o if_o chrst_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a in_o explain_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o care_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a advantage_n redound_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v flesh_n ii_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o see_v that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o though_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o esaias_n 40.8_o isay_n 40.8_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sout_fw-mi remain_v uncorrupt_a but_o then_o whereas_o none_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 2.14_o iii_o the_o soul_n not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o dead_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a life_n from_o these_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o error_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v the_o curate_n part_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v iu._n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n history_n for_o some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elilijah_n and_o elisha_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o beside_o those_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o other_o 4.34_o 3_o reg._n 17.19_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o which_o resurrection_n of_o many_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n
under_o these_o word_n be_v ii_o what_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o article_n be_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o declare_v our_o happiness_n very_o many_o mystery_n lie_v close_o hide_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v open_v that_o according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n they_o may_v be_v clear_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o these_o word_n life_n everlasting_a be_v signify_v as_o well_o that_o blessedness_n which_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v 1_o also_o have_v 11_o luc._n 18.27_o matt_n 19.29_o &_o 25.46_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c_o 11_o and_o so_o that_o lawyer_n conceive_v who_o in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v these_o word_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n but_o by_o this_o name_n especial_o that_o most_o excellent_a blessedness_n be_v call_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v everlasting_a for_o neither_o can_v this_o word_n blessedness_n sufficient_o express_v what_o be_v design_v especial_o see_v there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v place_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o thing_n perish_v and_o grow_v old_a but_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o term_n of_o time_n yea_o rather_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v far_a from_o true_a happiness_n from_o which_o he_o be_v go_v far_o away_o who_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o ibid._n 17._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o love_n the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v diligent_a care_n to_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v resolve_v to_o despise_v mortal_a thing_n and_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o be_v not_o citizen_n but_o stranger_n they_o can_v have_v no_o happiness_n though_o here_o also_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o hope_n 2.13_o tit._n 2.13_o if_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n when_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o wise_a understand_v not_o and_o think_v that_o in_o this_o life_n happiness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v they_o become_v fool_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a calamity_n but_o beside_o everlasting_a iv_o bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_a by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o life_n everlasting_a we_o perceive_v that_o happiness_n once_o get_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o some_o false_o have_v suppose_v for_o happiness_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_n which_o see_v it_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o eternal_a life_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o bless_a man_n choose_v but_o great_o desire_v forever_o to_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v get_v wherefore_o unless_o that_o possession_n be_v sure_a and_o settle_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o exceed_a torment_n of_o fear_n see_v s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 12._o c._n 20._o lib._n 22._o c._n 29._o &_o 30._o de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la c._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm_fw-la 64._o &_o serm_n 37_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la but_o how_o great_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o live_v in_o their_o heavenly_a country_n word_n v._o everlasting_a bliss_n can_v be_v express_v by_o word_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v unless_o mere_o in_o name_n by_o themselves_o only_o these_o very_a word_n which_o we_o name_v when_o we_o say_v the_o bless_a life_n sufficient_o show_v for_o if_o when_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n we_o use_v that_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o we_o want_v a_o proper_a name_n whereby_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n when_o therefore_o happiness_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o word_n which_o suit_n no_o better_a with_o the_o bless_a than_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n which_o pass_v our_o reason_n to_o signify_v it_o perfect_o by_o any_o proper_a name_n for_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o name_v give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a happiness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o heaven_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pretermit_v the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o in_o this_o place_n piety_n vi_o the_o force_n of_o this_o article_n to_o persuade_v to_o piety_n of_o invite_v the_o faithful_a by_o so_o ample_a reward_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o word_n life_n everlasting_a to_o piety_n justice_n and_o all_o office_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o life_n be_v use_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a good_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o good_a chief_o when_o we_o say_v the_o life_n everlasting_a be_v blessedness_n say_v to_o be_v now_o if_o we_o love_v nothing_o more_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o this_o slender_a and_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifold_a misery_n that_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v call_v a_o death_n with_o what_o intention_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o earnestness_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_n have_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a supply_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v catech._n chrysost_n in_o 30_o c_o p._n ad_fw-la theo._n l._n lapsum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib_n 22._o c._n 30._o aâ—se'm_n ep._n 2._o &_o the_o simil_n c._n 47._o &_o seq_fw-la apoc_fw-la 7.16_o ibid._n 21.4_o serm._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sâ—mb_n ad_fw-la catech._n the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v define_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n of_o the_o evil_a these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n they_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o nor_o shall_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o heat_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o again_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o grief_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a will_v be_v boundless_a and_o the_o kind_n of_o solid_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v innumerable_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o glory_n since_o our_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o since_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v needsul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o way_n compass_v about_o with_o it_o we_o may_v abundant_o satiate_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o tho_o ult_n lib._n 3._o ult_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v it_o seem_v more_o easy_a to_o number_v up_o the_o evil_n we_o shall_v want_v than_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v endeavour_v brief_o and_o clear_o to_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v inflame_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o desire_n of_o get_v this_o most_o excellent_a happiness_n but_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v this_o distinction_n accidental_a vii_o bliss_n twofold_a essential_a &_o accidental_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o
they_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o although_o all_o this_o will_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o eye_n can_v see_v ear_n hear_v or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v for_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v thick_a and_o burly_a four_o the_o four_o when_o in_o heaven_n mortality_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v tenuious_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v want_v no_o more_o sustenance_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a contentment_n shall_v be_v exceed_o satisfy_v with_o the_o eternal_a food_n of_o glory_n 12.37_o the_o five_o luc._n 12.37_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o great_a feast_n will_v minister_v to_o all_o and_o now_o who_o can_v desire_v costly_a clothes_n or_o royal_a ornament_n for_o the_o body_n six_o the_o six_o where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o splendour_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o if_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n seven_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v want_v a_o large_a and_o stately_a house_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v either_o more_o large_a or_o stately_a than_o heaven_n itself_o which_o shine_v every_o where_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o put_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o dwell_n and_o grow_v warm_a with_o the_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o those_o seat_n 83.1_o ps_n 83.1_o how_o lovely_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n belong_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o as_o the_o curate_n ought_v earnest_o to_o wish_v so_o ought_v they_o with_o diligent_a study_n to_o endeavour_v it_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desert_n 9.6_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o blessing_n shall_v reap_v of_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o excite_v the_o faithful_a to_o that_o bliss_n bliss_n xiii_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o get_v bliss_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v frequent_o admonish_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o by_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v prepare_v that_o bless_a glory_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32.28_o isa_n 32.28_o my_o people_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o safety_n and_o in_o wealthy_a rest_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n ii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n 17._o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o curate_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 17._o then_o sure_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o even_o by_o god_n command_n be_v necessary_a and_o very_o full_a of_o profit_n require_v the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o that_o by_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fit_v worthy_o and_o save_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o priest_n shall_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o divine_a prohibition_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o diverse_o ii_o the_o word_n sacrament_n take_v diverse_o because_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o signification_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o explain_v the_o dubious_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o name_n sacrament_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v take_v by_o profane_a author_n by_o profane_a author_n otherwise_o than_o by_o sacred_a writer_n for_o some_o author_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n will_v signify_v that_o obligation_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o some_o service_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o oath_n wherewith_o soldier_n promise_v to_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n or_o oath_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n and_o by_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v divinity_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v some_o holy_a thing_n which_o lie_v close_o hide_v as_o the_o greek_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n mystery_n now_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v may_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o will_n 1.9_o eph._n 1.9_o and_o to_o timothy_n great_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n 2.22_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o wisd_v 2.22_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o holy_a thing_n keep_v hide_v and_o secret_a wherefore_o the_o latin_a doctor_n have_v think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v convenient_o be_v call_v certain_a sensible_a sign_n signify_v iii_o what_o the_o name_n sacrament_n here_o proper_o signify_v which_o work_n or_o effect_v that_o grace_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n though_o s._n gregory_n thought_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n secret_o work_v salvation_n d._n greg._n in_o i_o reg._n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o nor_o can_v any_o one_o suppose_v that_o this_o name_n sacrament_n have_v late_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v very_o frequent_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n or_o mystical_a sign_n or_o sacred_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v and_o let_v this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o also_o indeed_o agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o teach_v which_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o need_n see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v hieron_n in_o amos_n c._n 1._o v._n 11_o &_o tren_n c._n 1._o v._n 15._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o in_o fine_a &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o c._n 12._o cypr._n epist_n 15._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v v._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o divine_a thing_n whereby_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v but_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v fit_a and_o accommodate_v to_o explain_v this_o matter_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o show_v it_o more_o full_o
without_o all_o doubt_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o we_o only_o if_o on_o our_o part_n each_o of_o we_o will_v pious_o and_o religious_o apply_v that_o cure_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o follow_v a_o four_o reason_n why_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v seem_v necessary_a h._n the_o fouâ—_n h._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v note_n and_o character_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v kmow_v to_o each_o other_o especial_o since_o bapt._n d._n aug._n l._n â—_o 9_o â—â—tra_fw-la faust_n c._n 11._o &_o de_fw-mi â—era_fw-mi reâ—â—g_n c._n 17_o basil_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n as_o s._n austin_n observe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o true_a or_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consolidate_v into_o one_o body_n unless_o they_o be_v mutual_o join_v together_o by_o some_o hand_n of_o visible_a sign_n both_o these_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n perform_v which_o both_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o that_o very_a holy_a bond_n knit_v the_o faithful_a to_o one_o another_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v five_o the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o very_o just_a cause_n of_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seem_v open_o to_o profess_v and_o make_v declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o men._n wherefore_o in_o come_v to_o baptism_n we_o open_o testify_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o sacrament_n our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o cleanse_v and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o great_a power_n not_o only_o to_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o by_o communion_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n we_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o strict_a bond_n and_o make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n last_o six_o the_o six_o and_o which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o much_o the_o sacrament_n do_v tame_a and_o restrain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v we_o become_v humble_a while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o sensible_a element_n that_o we_o may_v become_v obedient_a to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o fall_v wicked_o before_o now_o to_o serve_v the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o after_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o have_v explain_v it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o several_a sacrament_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o they_o first_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v form_n fourteen_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o the_o sensible_a thing_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o definition_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o one_o though_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v one._n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o every_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o one_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o matter_n and_o be_v caly_v the_o element_n and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o form_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o word_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o matter_n that_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o 80._o s._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o name_n sensible_a thing_n therefore_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chrism_n in_o that_o of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n all_o which_o thing_n fall_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o also_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v â—3_n eph._n 5.26_o aug._n de_fw-fr dust_z chrst_n l._n 2._o â—3_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o wash_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o which_o place_n be_v express_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o of_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v the_o great_a virtue_n and_o if_o they_o be_v want_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o show_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baptism_n since_o water_n have_v no_o less_o the_o virtue_n of_o refresh_v than_o of_o cleanse_v and_o may_v well_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v add_v any_o one_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n but_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v certain_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v add_v we_o straightway_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o signification_n of_o cleanse_v but_o herein_o it_o appear_v old_a xv._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a that_o our_o sacrament_n far_o excel_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o in_o administer_a those_o of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o form_n observe_v that_o we_o know_v of_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a but_o we_o have_v such_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v not_o close_o observe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lose_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v these_o than_o be_v the_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o which_o every_o sacrament_n necessary_o consist_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v certain_a ceremony_n why_o xvi_o every_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o why_o which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o sin_n unless_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v it_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v omit_v since_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v thereby_o and_o it_o have_v always_o very_a well_o be_v observe_v even_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o certain_a solemn_a ceremony_n for_o first_o first_o first_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o give_v that_o reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o handle_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n beside_o second_o second_o those_o ceremony_n do_v more_o clear_o show_v forth_o and_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n three_o three_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o and_o diligent_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a thing_n and_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n there_o shall_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v make_v right_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o it_o follow_v explain_v xvii_o why_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o bring_v this_o profit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a devotion_n bend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n
of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o our_o service_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n flow_v from_o christ_n side_n who_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o work_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o signify_v wherefore_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a sacrament_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o more_o full_a of_o profit_n and_o more_o reverend_a and_o holy_a august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n c._n 6._o &_o in_o joan._n tract_n 15._o &_o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 26._o another_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.21_o xxix_o another_o effect_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o be_v a_o character_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a to_o three_o only_a be_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o they_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o that_o word_n have_v seal_v he_o clear_o have_v describe_v the_o character_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o sign_n and_o mark_v a_o thing_n now_o this_o character_n 8._o xxx_o what_o this_o character_n be_v try_v iâ—id_v can._n 8._o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o remain_v forever_o in_o it_o of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v thus_o write_v can_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n haply_o do_v less_o than_o this_o corporal_a mark_n wherewith_o to_o wit_n the_o soldier_n be_v sign_v for_o that_o mark_n be_v not_o impress_v anew_o upon_o the_o soldier_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war_n where_o he_o have_v serve_v but_o the_o old_a one_o be_v know_v and_o observable_a of_o this_o character_n see_v aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la episc_n parm._n c._n 33._o &_o epist_n 50._o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o tract_n 5._o in_o joan._n &_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescen_n c._n 30._o item_n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 63._o now_o this_o character_n have_v this_o virtue_n baptism_n xxxi_o to_o what_o purpose_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v in_o baptism_n that_o it_o can_v both_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o perform_v some_o sacred_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o by_o some_o mark_v one_o man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n both_o that_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infidel_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o character_n of_o confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o we_o be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v as_o christ_n soldier_n to_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o name_n and_o against_o the_o enemy_n set_v against_o we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o also_o we_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o who_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v order_n in_o order_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infant_n newborn_a but_o the_o other_o have_v both_o a_o conjunct_a power_n of_o make_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o distinguish_v those_o person_n who_o have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o three_o sacrament_n impress_v a_o character_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v iterate_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxxii_o by_o what_o motive_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o the_o use_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o explain_v of_o which_o point_n the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o labour_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n especial_o first_o to_o make_v the_o faithful_a understand_v how_o much_o honour_n worship_n and_o veneration_n these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n deserve_v and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v offer_v they_o for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o use_v they_o pious_o and_o religious_o and_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o mighty_a loss_n to_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o want_v the_o most_o wholesome_a use_n of_o penance_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n may_v do_v with_o ease_n if_o they_o often_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o first_o first_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a second_o second_o beside_o when_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n three_o three_o and_o then_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o admirable_a and_o sure_a virtue_n to_o cure_v our_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o draw_v down_o upon_o we_o the_o immense_a riches_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o last_o four_o four_o they_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a edifice_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o cornerstone_n but_o be_v it_o not_o prop_v up_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v great_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o will_v tumble_v down_o for_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o life_n so_o thereby_o as_o with_o food_n we_o be_v nourish_v preserve_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a baptism_n i._o how_o frequent_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chrstian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a for_o he_o that_o careful_o read_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v will_v without_o all_o peradventure_o find_v that_o it_o be_v great_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a perfect_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o very_o frequent_o 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o but_o with_o cogent_a argument_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o mystery_n commend_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o our_o contemplation_n and_o imitation_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v never_o think_v they_o have_v take_v pain_n and_o care_n enough_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o beside_o those_o day_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o solemnity_n they_o may_v at_o other_o time_n also_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o time_n seem_v most_o proper_a baptism_n ii_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o several_a thing_n do_v in_o administer_a baptism_n when_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o any_o one_o they_o shall_v observe_v a_o fit_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v meet_v together_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o convenient_a though_o they_o can_v handle_v all_o the_o point_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v at_o least_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o when_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o pious_a and_o attentive_a mind_n think_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o be_v admonish_v by_o those_o thing_n he_o see_v do_v in_o another_o person_n will_v
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
there_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n disease_n sense_n of_o grief_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o as_o the_o husbandry_n and_o matter_n whereupon_o our_o virtue_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v get_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o large_a reward_n for_o when_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n we_o endure_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n bring_v all_o the_o evil_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n we_o ought_v assure_o to_o hope_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 4.7_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o when_o if_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n will_v give_v we_o also_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o do_v also_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n figure_n a_o figure_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n â—_o but_o first_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o and_o various_a fortune_n and_o then_o when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o put_v the_o other_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v be_v leave_v remain_v that_o god_n people_n may_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o exercise_v their_o warlike_a virtue_n and_o courage_n to_o these_o may_v add_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o through_o baptism_n besidse_v those_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v there_o be_v give_v bodily_a endowment_n also_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o baptism_n seek_v rather_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o future_a whenas_o yet_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o false_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v true_a and_o eternal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n suffer_v xlix_o christian_n be_v not_o without_o comfort_n when_o they_o suffer_v want_v not_o its_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o we_o who_o now_o by_o baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n as_o branch_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o our_o captain_n with_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v by_o any_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o danger_n so_o as_o not_o to_o press_v forward_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n some_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o laurel_n of_o virginity_n other_o the_o crown_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o the_o palm_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o excellent_a badge_n of_o renown_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o unless_o first_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n and_o stout_o keep_v our_o ground_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n grace_n i._o the_o three_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o also_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o be_v make_v just_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n justify_v mar._n 16.17_o eph._n 5.26_o sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o justify_v we_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o grace_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o that_o by_o which_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a in_o tho_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o light_n which_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v our_o soul_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o call_v that_o grace_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o most_o noble_a train_n of_o all_o virtue_n 23._o li._n the_o four_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o virtue_n tit._n 3._o d._n aug._n 23._o which_o together_o with_o grace_n be_v pour_v of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n s._n austin_n expound_v those_o word_n abundant_o pour_v to_o wit_n say_v he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v chryso_v hom_n ad_fw-la neoph._n &_o baptiz_n damasc_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n cap._n 36._o lactant._n lib._n 3._o divin_n instit_fw-la c._n 25._o aug._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 29._o prosp_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vocation_n gent._n cap._n 9_o and_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o therefore_o from_o the_o head_n flow_v virtue_n and_o spirit_n head_n lii_o the_o five_o effect_n connexion_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fit_o move_v to_o perform_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v shed_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o render_v we_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o office_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n see_v aug._n ep._n 23._o item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 16._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o coena_fw-la dom._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 7.69_o art_n 5._o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o baptise_a liii_o whence_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v well_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a if_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o plenty_n of_o virtue_n yet_o we_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o pious_a and_o honest_a action_n for_o it_o so_o happen_v for_o this_o reason_n not_o as_o though_o those_o virtue_n from_o which_o those_o pious_a action_n spring_v be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o because_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v a_o sharp_a struggle_v of_o the_o carnal_a desire_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o contest_v notwithstanding_o it_o will_v ill_o become_v a_o christian_a either_o to_o faint_a or_o grow_v cowardly_a 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o since_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o time_n will_v be_v when_o by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o live_v well_o 3.11_o 2_o cor._n 3.11_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o will_v seem_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a these_o thing_n let_v we_o willing_o consider_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o cheerful_o perform_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o beside_o character_n liv._o the_o six_o effect_n of_o baptism_n a_o character_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o there_o be_v
the_o several_a rite_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n that_o in_o explain_v of_o they_o a_o certain_a order_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o font_n and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v add_v when_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v first_o therefore_o water_n water_n water_n must_v be_v prepare_v which_o must_v be_v use_v at_o baptism_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v sabb._n consecration_n of_o the_o water_n cypr._n epist_n 70._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n san._n c._n 17_o &_o the_o consec_n do_v 4._o c._n in_o sabb._n the_o oil_n of_o mystic_a unction_n be_v add_v and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n there_o be_v certain_a festival_n day_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v most_o solemn_a and_o holy_a wait_v for_o in_o the_o vigil_n whereof_o the_o water_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o which_o day_n only_o unless_o necessity_n require_v to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o administer_v baptism_n but_o though_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o common_a life_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o retain_v that_o custom_n yet_o have_v she_o hitherto_o observe_v these_o solemn_a day_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n at_o which_o time_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o honour_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n door_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o then_o go_v before_o baptism_n must_v be_v explain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n be_v either_o carry_v or_o lead_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n forbid_v to_o enter_v therein_o as_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o most_o loathsome_a servitude_n from_o themselves_o and_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o most_o just_a government_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o cyril_n hyerosol_n catech._n 8._o and_o then_o the_o priest_n ask_v they_o 28.19_o the_o catechism_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 9_o mar._n 16.15_o matt._n 28.19_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v know_v he_o instruct_v they_o first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catechism_n which_o manner_n of_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v see_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v before_o the_o chief_a head_n at_o least_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v expound_v but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o catechism_n consist_v of_o many_o interrogation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v institute_v be_v of_o ripe_a age_n he_o answer_v by_o himself_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n his_o godfather_n right_o answer_v and_o make_v solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n for_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o exorcism_n which_o be_v make_v of_o holy_a and_o religious_a word_n and_o prayer_n exorcism_n the_o exorcism_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v his_o power_n to_o the_o exorcism_n be_v add_v other_o ceremony_n whereof_o every_o one_o as_o be_v mystic_a have_v their_o proper_a and_o clear_a signification_n of_o exorcism_n see_v tertul._n the_o prescript_n c._n 41._o cypr._n epist_n 2._o august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la orig._n cap._n 40._o &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 26._o optat._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la permenianum_fw-la for_o when_o salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v salt_n the_o salt_n hereby_o be_v plain_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o relish_v the_o taste_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o food_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n beda_n â—â—_o l._n 1._o esdras_n c._n 9_o isid_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n c._n 20._o &_o aug._n l._n 1._o confess_v c._n 11._o and_o then_o his_o forehead_n eye_n breast_n sboulder_n ear_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n his_o sense_n be_v open_v and_o strengthen_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v god_n and_o to_o understand_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v tertul_n lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carn_v basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it chrys_n count_v gent._n &_o alios_fw-la afterward_o his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n be_v smear_v with_o spital_n 9.7_o the_o spital_n and_o come_v to_o the_o font._n joh._n 9.7_o that_o as_o that_o blindman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o wash_v his_o eye_n smear_v with_o clay_n in_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n recover_v his_o sight_n so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o holy_a baptism_n that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o the_o spital_n ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n 1._o &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o the_o consecr_n distinc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n postea_fw-la those_o thing_n do_v abrenunciation_n the_o abrenunciation_n they_o come_v to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o other_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v use_v by_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o sum_n of_o chritian_n religion_n the_o priest_n thrice_o in_o conceive_a word_n interrogate_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n then_o he_o or_o the_o godfather_n in_o his_o name_n answer_v to_o every_o demand_n i_o renounce_v they_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v about_o to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o tp_n promise_v holy_o and_o religious_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v ever_o account_v and_o detest_v they_o both_o as_o his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la coron_n mil._n c._n 13._o &_o the_o spectac_n c._n 4._o &_o the_o idol_n c._n 6._o cypr._n epist_n 7.54_o and_o then_o &_o the_o procession_n of_o faith_n cyril_n himos_fw-la capoch_o 2_o &_o stand_v together_o at_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o belieuâ—_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o belieuâ—_v and_o so_o be_v ask_v onward_o concern_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o solemn_o and_o religious_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o which_o two_o answer_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o discipline_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o baptism_n must_v now_o be_v administer_v baptism_n the_o will_n of_o baptism_n the_o priest_n ask_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o consent_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o godfather_n in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o present_o wash_v he_o with_o that_o save_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n obey_v the_o serpent_n be_v just_o condemn_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v enroll_v as_o a_o soldier_n of_o he_o against_o their_o wi_n that_o by_o a_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n they_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o now_o after_o that_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v chrism_n the_o chrism_n the_o priest_n anoint_v with_o chrism_n the_o crown_n oh_o his_o head_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o
may_v understand_v that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o a_o member_n and_o grafse_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n so_o call_v from_o chrism_n but_o what_o chrism_n signify_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o what_o the_o priest_n than_o pray_v 27._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 27._o as_o s._n ambrose_n testify_v diony_n eccl._n hierar_n cap._n 3._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 3_o basil_n l._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o afterward_o the_o priest_n put_v upon_o the_o baptize_v person_n a_o white_a garment_n garment_n the_o white_a garment_n say_v receive_v the_o white_a garment_n which_o do_v thou_o keep_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o infant_n who_o use_v not_o apparel_n be_v give_v a_o white_a kerchief_n with_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o symbol_n the_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v signify_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resrrection_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o neatness_n and_o beauty_n wherewith_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v and_o also_o that_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n which_o throughout_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o baptize_v person_n ought_v to_o keep_v diony_n loc_fw-la citato_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o then_o a_o burn_a wax-light_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n wax-light_n the_o burn_a wax-light_n which_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n of_o this_o wax-light_n see_v greg._n naz._n serm_n de_fw-fr baptis_n greg._n turon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o niceph._n inst_z eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o at_o last_o a_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n baptize_v which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o some_o one_o name_n the_o impose_v of_o the_o name_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o it_o will_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o beside_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o he_o study_v to_o imitate_v will_v be_v his_o advocate_n for_o the_o health_n and_o protection_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o so_o diligent_o search_v for_o christian_n lxii_o what_o name_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o christian_n and_o then_o put_v upon_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o heathen_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_o wicked_a since_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a piety_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o will_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o name_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lxiii_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n there_o will_v seem_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n pretermit_v that_o may_v be_v think_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n signify_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v and_o also_o of_o what_o part_n it_o consist_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n necessary_a to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o schoolmaster_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n it_o have_v be_v show_n d_o also_o to_o who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o dispose_v person_n baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v what_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v last_o it_o have_v be_v large_o enough_o explain_v as_o to_o their_o design_n and_o purpose_n what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o pastor_n shall_v remember_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o this_o cause_n especial_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v always_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o care_n and_o knowledge_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o holy_o and_o religious_o promise_v when_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o charge_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n if_o ever_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n i._o the_o time_n and_o necessity_n of_o explain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n certain_o there_o be_v now_o the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o may_v be_v since_o this_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o omit_v by_o some_o in_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o very_o few_o endeavour_n to_o receive_v that_o fruit_n of_o grace_n thereby_o which_o they_o ought_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v so_o teach_v concern_v the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o on_o whitsunday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o pastor_n judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n lest_o by_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o their_o extreme_a damage_n it_o happen_v that_o this_o divine_a benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n florent_fw-la ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v confirmation_n conc._n aur._n c._n 3._o item_n florent_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o of_o the_o church_n call_v confirmation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n with_o these_o solemn_a word_n add_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o nothing_o else_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v begin_v to_o grow_v strong_a by_o receive_v new_a virtue_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a soldier_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n iii_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o in_o confirmation_n the_o catholic_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n both_o pope_n melchiade_n and_o many_o other_o very_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n plain_o declare_v and_o s._n clement_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n c._n 2._o ep_n antefinem_fw-ge habes_fw-la decreta_fw-la horum_fw-la ponticum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n disâ—_n 5._o with_o a_o more_o grave_a or_o weighty_a argument_n than_o when_o he_o say_v all_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o linger_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v by_o the_o bishop_n i._n e._n to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a that_o injurious_o and_o wilful_o and_o not_o force_v by_o necessity_n omit_v this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v and_o this_o very_a faith_n the_o roman_a bishop_n vrban_n fabian_n eusebius_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n pour_v out_o their_o blood_n for_o christ_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o decree_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n among_o who_o dennys_n the_o areopagite_n bishop_n of_o athens_n 6.2_o s._n dionys._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 6.2_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o say_v thus_o the_o priest_n clothe_v the_o person_n baptize_v with_o a_o garment_n suitable_a to_o their_o cleanness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o bishop_n sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o true_o divine_a ointment_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 104._o lib._n 6._o histor_n c._n 43._o lib._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n
to_o god_n balsam_n have_v this_o other_o property_n or_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v cover_v therewith_o it_o keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n or_o rottenness_n and_o this_o seem_v excellent_o well_o suit_v to_o signify_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v well_o dispose_v or_o prepare_v by_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n can_v easy_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o solemn_a ceremony_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n so_o teach_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bishop_n viii_o why_o chrism_n consecrate_v only_o by_o bishop_n when_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v chrism_n pope_n fabian_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n supra_fw-la s._n fab._n papa_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v deliver_v although_o why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v show_v even_o from_o reason_n itself_o for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n christ_n so_o appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o give_v holiness_n to_o it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v the_o element_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v he_o cause_v that_o thenceforth_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o sanctisy_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nunquid_fw-la hom._n 4._o oper_n imperf_n &_o habetus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 4._o nunquid_fw-la the_o water_n of_o baptism_n can_v not_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n unless_o itself_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n because_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o hallow_v this_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o very_a use_n and_o handle_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o with_o holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v nor_o can_v this_o confection_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v explaln_v the_o other_o part_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v confirmation_n ix_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o wit_n the_o form_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o pronounce_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o piety_n faith_n and_o devotion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v perfome_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o if_o to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o also_o add_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o these_o three_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o confirmation_n the_o divine_a power_n which_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o salvation_n and_o last_o the_o sign_n wherewith_o he_o be_v mark_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o christian_a camp_n and_o first_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n second_o these_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n last_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o form_n i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sufficient_o declare_v although_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o who_o rule_n we_o be_v always_o teach_v suffer_v as_o not_o to_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o teach_v also_o to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v confirmation_n x._o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o run_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o teach_v who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o make_v this_o sacrament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8.14_o trid._n sess_n 23._o c._n 4._o &_o can_v 7._o act._n 8.14_o when_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o who_o baptize_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n only_o have_v no_o power_n of_o confirm_v but_o this_o office_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a minister_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v nor_o be_v there_o want_v the_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o pope_n vrban_n eusebius_n damasus_n innocent_n leo_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o s._n austin_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n where_o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n these_o do_v teach_v vrbanus_n papae_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n in_o fine_a euseb_n papa_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la episcop_n tusciae_n &_o campaniae_n damasus_n papa_n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la pros_n &_o caeteros_fw-la epis_fw-la orthod_n circa_fw-la med_a innocentius_n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hispaniae_fw-la clemens_n item_n pap._n epist_n 4._o council_n wormaciens_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o florent_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n horum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o tomis_n conciliorum_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la juxta_fw-la cujusque_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vide_fw-la insuper_fw-la aug._n in_o quaest_n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_a 42._o and_o that_o this_o be_v well_o and_o right_o do_v confirmation_n xi_o why_o a_o bishop_n the_o minister_n confirmation_n to_o defer_v this_o office_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n may_v show_v by_o this_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o the_o build_n a_o house_n although_o the_o workman_n who_o be_v the_o inferior_a servant_n prepare_v the_o mortar_n lime_n timber_n and_o the_o other_o material_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a yet_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n so_o also_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o no_o other_o person_n but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o godfather_n add_v xii_o why_o godfather_n add_v as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v do_v at_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o fence_v have_v need_n of_o a_o fencing-master_n by_o who_o skill_n and_o counsel_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o stroke_n to_o make_v to_o wound_v the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o to_o save_v themselves_o harmless_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o faithful_a want_n a_o captain_n and_o monitor_n when_o cover_v and_o secure_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o with_o the_o strong_a armour_n they_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n right_o therefore_o be_v godfather_n to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n matrim_n trid._n sess_n 24._o c._n 2â—â—esâ—r_n â—â—esâ—r_z matrim_n with_o who_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affinity_n contract_v as_o hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n
christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
be_v institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v often_o time_n be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n to_o pity_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vide_fw-la trid._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 1.3_o diony_n l._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o et_fw-fr lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o &_o lib._n 18._o c._n 35._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la nor_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lxxvii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v he_o give_v any_o more_o illustrious_a signification_n of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o than_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n whereby_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v every_o day_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o her_o exceed_a advantage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o two_o way_n be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n lxxviii_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v or_o perfect_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o pyx_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n cause_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o be_v before_o remember_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o perform_v also_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n now_o concerntng_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n institute_v lxxix_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v institute_v the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v for_o she_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o anathema_n that_o assert_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o that_o to_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v sess_n 22._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o can_v 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v she_o omit_v saint_n lxxx_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o diligent_o explain_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o for_o although_o sometime_o the_o church_n use_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a glory_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o she_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o signal_n victory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o implore_v their_o patronage_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v on_o earth_n now_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n she_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n when_o in_o that_o last_o night_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n these_o sacred_a mystery_n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o then_o note_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n make_v they_o priest_n and_o appoint_v that_o both_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n evident_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 100l_n 1._o cor._n 100l_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v may_v by_o probable_a argument_n be_v conclude_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v have_v some_o figure_n and_o oracle_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n lxxxi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o then_o malachias_n have_v most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n beside_o this_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v foreshow_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o signify_v by_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_o express_v in_o any_o thing_n thah_n in_o melchizedech_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n lxxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a host_n be_v not_o two_o host_n but_o one_o host_n only_o 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n priest_n lxxxiii_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n undergo_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a consecration_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n another_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v canonical_a satisfaction_n lxxxvii_o the_o second_o be_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v define_v be_v perfect_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n some_o punishment_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o same_o name_n also_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n signify_v undertake_v lxxxviii_o the_o three_o be_v any_o punishment_n free_o undertake_v which_o for_o sin_n we_o endure_v not_o as_o appoint_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o of_o our_o own_o free_a accord_n undertake_v and_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n note_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a for_o so_o some_o define_v it_o satisfy_v lxxxix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o pay_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v sin_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v oft_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o entrance_n to_o their_o suggestion_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n definition_n mark_v this_o definition_n some_o have_v think_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o cleanse_n whereby_o whatsoever_o uncomeliness_n by_o reason_n of_o stain_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v hold_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a xc_o how_o satisfaction_n be_v prove_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o penitent_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o study_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n to_o wit_n stain_v and_o punishment_n and_o although_o together_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o the_o damn_a be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12.23_o sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o can._n 12._o &_o 15._o gen._n 3.17_o num._n 12.21_o 2_o reg_n 12.23_o that_o the_o lord_n remit_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v plain_a testimony_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n genesis_n ch_n 3._o number_n 12_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v see_v that_o most_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a place_n of_o david_n to_o who_o although_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o he_o free_o undergo_v very_o grievous_a punishment_n night_n and_o day_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 50.4_o psal_n 50.4_o wash_v i_o further_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o against_o i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o crime_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n yet_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o both_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o the_o rebellion_n and_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o with_o other_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v he_o with_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o 32.8.9_o exo._n 32.8.9_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o moses_n himself_o testify_v that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_n most_o evident_o prove_v by_o their_o authority_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 34._o &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 66._o &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a cap._n 24._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n iterum_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 30._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la item_n canon_n poenitentiale_n apud_fw-la anton._n august_n well_fw-mi in_o act_v eccl._n mediolan_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v remit_v xci_o in_o penance_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v not_o equal_o forgive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o explain_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n after_o one_o sort_n who_o before_o baptism_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o after_o another_o sort_n who_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v we_o without_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o take_v that_o occasion_n think_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o light_a than_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n treasure_v up_o to_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n profitable_a xcii_o canonical_a satisfaction_n profitable_a these_o satisfactory_a punishment_n do_v great_o restrain_v penitent_n from_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o back_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n and_o make_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a and_o beside_o 6._o first_o second_o ezek._n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a testification_n of_o the_o grief_n we_o take_v for_o have_v commit_v sin_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o satisfy_v the_o church_n who_o by_o our_o wickedness_n be_v grievos_o offend_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v god_n despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n but_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o grief_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v hide_v from_o another_o man_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n by_o word_n or_o any_o other_o sign_n right_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n appoint_v by_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o penance_n teach_v other_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v piety_n for_o see_v other_o man_n behold_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n through_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o their_o former_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n institute_v xciii_o public_a penance_n wise_o institute_v that_o when_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n have_v be_v public_o commit_v by_o any_o one_o he_o must_v undergo_v public_a penance_n also_o that_o other_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n may_v thenceforth_o more_o wary_o avoid_v sin_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v even_o in_o hide_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v great_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o epist_n 54._o &_o l._n 50._o hom_n hom_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la passim_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2
be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
sacrament_n of_o order_n moreover_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v explain_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n now_o how_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o no_o person_n unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n climb_v up_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o order_n 3._o xxxviii_o how_o careful_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o expound_v to_o timothy_n the_o manner_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o deacon_n this_o deacon_n thirty-nine_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o the_o bishop_n use_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n than_o of_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o add_v other_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a vestment_n beside_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o institute_v the_o first_o deacon_n last_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la praeter_fw-la citatos_fw-la suprà _fw-la vide_fw-la clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la apostol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la amb._n lib._n 1._o offic._n c._n 41._o leo_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob._n fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 48._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 33._o num_fw-la 41._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 283_o &_o 285_o &_o 287._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 316._o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o 80._o a_o 57_o n._n 31._o &_o n._n 195._o a_o 58._o n._n 102._o a_o 112._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o 316._o n._n 48._o a_o 324._o n._n 115._o a_o 325._o n._n 152._o a_o 402._o n._n 44._o &_o 47._o a_o 508._o n._n 15._o a_o 741._o n._n 12._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n priest_n xl._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o who_o have_v this_o order_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v by_o two_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n presbyter_n xli_o why_o call_v presbyter_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v elder_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o order_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o doctrine_n and_o prudence_n 4._o wisd_v 4._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v venerable_a old-age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o grey-hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old-age_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n priest_n xlii_o why_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n but_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v describe_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a double_a priesthood_n double_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v explain_v of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n internal_a xliii_o internal_a all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v priest_n but_o especial_o the_o just_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o that_o most_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v thus_o 1.5_o apoc._n 1.5_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n also_o david_n long_o before_o say_v 50.19_o ps_n 50.19_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n but_o the_o external_n priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a external_n xliv_o external_n but_o to_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o old-law_n 26.18_o xlv_o this_o double_a priesthood_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o par._n 26.18_o for_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o internal_a be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o but_o of_o the_o external_n not_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o command_v god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n beside_o he_o appoint_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n shall_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o function_n wherefore_o king_n ozias_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o arrogance_n and_o sacrilege_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 1._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n pontisicat_fw-la that_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o xlvi_o the_o external_n priesthood_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o external_n priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n for_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o be_v first_o xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n explain_v first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v any_o priest_n he_o first_o together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n then_o present_a lays_z hands_z upon_o he_o and_o then_o spread_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o steal_v second_o second_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o law_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n afterward_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n three_o three_o and_o then_o deliver_v a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o a_o paten_n with_o a_o host_n say_v receive_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o ceremony_n and_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o four_o four_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o give_v he_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o special_a
whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n of_o these_o name_n see_v aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 26._o ambr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 9_o in_o fine_a item_n vide_fw-la 30._o q._n 5._o c._n feminae_fw-la &_o 33._o q._n 5._o c._n mulier_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_n c._n 19_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o divine_n explain_v v._o the_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n give_v to_o be_v explain_v matrimony_n be_v a_o conjugal_a conjunction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n between_o two_o lawful_a person_n hold_v a_o individual_a nearness_n of_o life_n the_o part_n of_o which_o definition_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o perfect_a matrimony_n to_o wit_n inward_a consent_n outward_a agreement_n or_o pact_n express_v by_o word_n obligation_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n and_o the_o copulation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n whereby_o the_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v yet_o nothing_o of_o these_o have_v proper_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n unless_o that_o obligation_n and_o knot_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n conjunction_n the_o word_n conjugal_a be_v add_v because_o other_o kind_n of_o compact_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v oblige_v mutual_o to_o help_v each_o other_o conjugal_a conjugal_a either_o for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n then_o follow_v person_n between_o lawful_a person_n between_o lawful_a person_n because_o they_o who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n can_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n nor_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v be_v their_o marriage_n valid_a for_o example_n those_o who_o be_v join_v in_o kindred_n within_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o a_o youth_n before_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o a_o girl_n before_o her_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o age_n establish_v by_o law_n such_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o just_a covenant_n of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n keep_v a_o individual_a nearness_n of_o life_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n indissoluble_a indissoluble_a wherewith_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v tie_v together_o from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a place_v vi_o wherein_o especial_o the_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v place_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o matrimony_n consist_v in_o that_o bond._n for_o that_o which_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n seem_v herein_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o consent_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n armâ—n_n in_o epist_n eugen_n 4_o â—d_a armâ—n_n this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o consent_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n which_o thing_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v teach_v for_o obligation_n and_o tie_n can_v be_v without_o consent_n and_o compact_n but_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a word_n vii_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o p_o esent_a time_n to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n that_o the_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n for_o neither_o be_v matrimony_n a_o simple_a donation_n but_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o only_o be_v not_o to_o join_v matrimony_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o two_o betwixt_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o declare_v of_o this_o mutual_a consent_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o word_n for_o if_o matrimony_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o inward_a consent_n only_o without_o any_o outward_a signification_n matrimony_n viii_o the_o inward_a consent_n not_o enough_o for_o matrimony_n then_o this_o also_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o who_o be_v sever_v far_o asunder_o and_o in_o different_a place_n will_v consent_v to_o marry_v before_o the_o one_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o other_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o true_a and_o last_a matrimony_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o far_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v right_o say_v therefore_o sufficient_a ix_o consent_v of_o present_a in_o word_n of_o future_a time_n no_o sufficient_a that_o the_o consent_n must_v be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o those_o word_n which_o show_v a_o future_a time_n do_v not_o conjoin_v matrimony_n but_o promise_v only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v future_a be_v not_o yet_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o firmness_n or_o stability_n in_o they_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o have_v a_o right_a of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n with_o that_o woman_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v marry_v nor_o be_v it_o present_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v although_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v convict_v as_o guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o matrimony_n although_o afterward_o he_o repent_v yet_o what_o be_v do_v he_o can_v alter_v or_o make_v void_a or_o ineffectual_a since_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o wedlock_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o abalienation_n or_o transfer_v over_o a_o right_n whereby_o a_o man_n deliver_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o power_n of_o she_o to_o the_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v with_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o which_o word_n remain_v even_o after_o they_o be_v pronounce_v and_o hold_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n bind_v together_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a bond._n but_o yet_o instead_o of_o word_n a_o nod_n with_o the_o head_n word_n x._o a_o nod_n or_o other_o sign_n may_v suffice_v instead_o of_o word_n or_o other_o sign_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o inward_a consent_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o matrimony_n yea_o even_o silence_n itself_o when_o a_o maid_n by_o reason_n of_o modesty_n answer_v not_o but_o her_o parent_n speak_v for_o she_o from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o matrimony_n lie_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o beside_o the_o consent_n express_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o have_v now_o be_v say_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v true_a the_o bed_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o gen_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o have_v sin_v all_o which_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o father_n testify_v be_v join_v together_o in_o true_a matrimony_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o matrimony_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o marriagebed_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o we_o find_v repeat_v also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v virgin_n de_fw-fr inst_z virgin_n c._n 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v sacramental_a xi_o matrimony_n two_o use_v natural_a and_o sacramental_a it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n for_o conjunction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o wedlock_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o man_n but_o by_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o force_n whereof_o excel_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o because_o grace_n perfect_v nature_n 15.46_o 1_o cor._n 15.46_o for_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v animal_n and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v that_o we_o first_o treat_v of_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n first_o god_n xii_o natural_a matrimony_n institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v do_v they_o and_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v
their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o one_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o matrimony_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i._n e._n a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bond_n wherewith_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n 3.25_o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr nup._n &_o concup_n c._n 10._o &_o 12._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n ephes_n 3.25_o who_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n have_v show_v and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v again_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o again_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o grace_n be_v signify_v and_o give_v grace_n xx._n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n giveâ—_n grace_n in_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v these_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n declare_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o perfect_v that_o natural_a love_n and_o confirm_v that_o indissoluble_a unity_n 14._o sess_n 14._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v 13.4_o xxi_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n acquiesce_v together_o and_o rest_v in_o each_o other_o good_a will_n and_o seek_v no_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a love_n and_o copulation_n but_o in_o all_o respect_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n matrimony_n xxii_o how_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n we_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o because_o though_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o matrimony_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n judge_v that_o wander_a copulation_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o their_o marriage_n have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v much_o more_o religious_o observe_v 2_o xxiii_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n gen._n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n for_o see_v they_o receive_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o just_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a piety_n among_o they_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o choose_a people_n of_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o even_o those_o marriage_n also_o want_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v 19.7_o xxiv_o matrimony_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a deut._n 24.1_o mat._n 19.7_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o matrimony_n have_v fall_v very_o much_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o its_o first_o original_a for_o while_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v several_a wife_n together_o and_z if_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n discharge_v they_o both_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n marriage_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o matrimony_n xxv_o plurality_n of_o wife_n contrary_a to_o matrimony_n that_o polygamy_n or_o divers_a wife_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n indulgence_n that_o they_o marry_v divers_a wife_n christ_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 19.5_o mat._n 19.5_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n let_v go_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o add_v therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a only_a xxvi_o matrimony_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a that_o matrimony_n be_v so_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v teach_v very_o plain_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n there_o will_v seem_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n than_o because_o the_o former_a be_v put_v away_o he_o be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o any_o unbeliever_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v marry_v many_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o account_v the_o first_o only_o as_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n divorce_n xxvii_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n for_o if_o after_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n a_o woman_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o husband_n 19.8_o mat._n 19.8_o but_o the_o lord_n plain_o denounce_v every_o one_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a 6.39_o xxviii_o death_n only_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 6.39_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v break_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long-time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_v from_o that_o law_n she_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n i_o command_v yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v this_o choice_n to_o that_o woman_n who_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n either_o that_o she_o
remain_v unmarried_a or_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n note_n for_o neither_o do_v holy_a church_n allow_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o without_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n may_v not_o seem_v rigorous_a tolerable_a xxix_o how_o it_o come_v that_o indissolubility_n be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o can_v never_o for_o any_o reason_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o advantage_n join_v with_o it_o be_v for_o first_o first_o first_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o join_v matrimony_n virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o than_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o common_a society_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v beside_o second_o second_o if_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o divorce_n man_n will_v scarce_o ever_o want_v cause_n of_o strife_n to_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o modesty_n but_o now_o when_o the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o themselves_o three_o three_o though_o they_o want_v the_o bed_n and_o board_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o marry_v another_o wife_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o discord_n but_o if_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v divorce_n four_o four_o and_o yet_o can_v long_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o a_o mate_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o friend_n and_o return_v to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o pastor_n 9_o five_o lib._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la conjug_n c._n 6._o &_o 9_o for_o he_o to_o show_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v put_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n why_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a husband_n receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n pardon_v her_o adulterous_a husband_n who_o even_o christ_n have_v pardon_v 18.12_o prov._n 18.12_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o keep_v a_o adultress_n it_o mean_v of_o she_o which_o when_o she_o have_v offend_v repent_v not_o and_z refuses_z to_o leave_v off_o the_o filthiness_n she_o have_v begin_v from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a far_o excel_v the_o marriage_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n the_o faithful_a be_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v matrimony_n xxx_o three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n that_o there_o be_v three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n child_n faith_n sacrament_n by_o recompense_n of_o which_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v lessen_v which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 7.28_o 1_o cor._n 7.28_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n which_o without_o matrimony_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v be_v render_v honest_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o the_o first_o good_a therefore_o be_v child_n first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a wife_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v so_o much_o of_o 2.25_o 1_o tim._n 2.25_o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o they_o whereby_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n so_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n also_o admonish_v 7.25_o eccle._n 7.25_o have_v thou_o child_n teach_v they_o and_o bend_v they_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v tobias_n job_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v we_o very_o fair_a example_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v note_v will_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o command_n now_o follow_v faith_n second_o the_o second_o which_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n not_o that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tincture_v when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_o bind_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o each_o other_o and_o promise_n never_o to_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o first_o father_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o when_o he_o receive_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n also_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o those_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v most_o just_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n against_o adulterer_n â—0_n levit._fw-la 20._o â—0_n because_o they_o break_v this_o material_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n require_v further_a note_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o singular_a holy_a and_o pure_a love_n nor_o may_v they_o love_v as_o adulterer_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 3.25_o ephes_n 3.25_o when_o he_o say_v man_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n which_o certain_o he_o embrace_v with_o that_o immense_a charity_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n but_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o advantage_n only_o of_o his_o bride_n the_o three_o good_a of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n three_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o own_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v that_o she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n never_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n so_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a society_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v without_o quarrel_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adulterin_n conjug_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 7._o &_o the_o nupt._n &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n therefore_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o to_o treat_v his_o wife_n first_o xxxi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n first_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o she_o be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man._n even_o as_o also_o she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o beside_o second_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n both_o to_o provide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o family_n and_o also_o that_o he_o grow_v
to_o be_v another_o commandment_n will_v have_v the_o two_o last_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o one_o commandment_n only_o but_o s._n austin_n divide_v those_o last_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o follow_v although_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n that_o most_o true_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o one_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o commandment_n vid._n aug._n super_fw-la exod._n quaest_n 71._o &_o in_o ps_n 32._o serm._n 2_o sententia_fw-la d._n aug._n de_fw-fr praeceptorum_fw-la distinctione_n magis_fw-la placet_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1_o 2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v carve_v or_o make_v image_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n xxxiii_o the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o against_o this_o commandment_n for_o in_o scripture_n by_o god_n command_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v make_v figure_n and_o image_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o teach_v image_n to_o be_v forbid_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o go_n now_o as_o to_o this_o commandment_n idol_n xxxiv_o two_o thing_n here_o forbid_v first_o to_o worship_n idol_n there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v very_o grievous_o offend_v the_o one_o be_v when_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n which_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n reprove_v the_o other_o be_v divinty_n second_o by_o art_n to_o frame_v any_o likeness_n of_o the_o divinty_n when_o any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v any_o shape_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o express_v in_o figure_n for_o who_o as_o damascen_n say_v can_v describe_v god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v who_o have_v no_o body_n who_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o limit_n nor_o describe_v under_o any_o figure_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n c._n 17._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 3._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v excellent_o 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o reverenece_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o god_n when_o they_o put_v up_o their_o image_n wherefore_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o proclaim_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o calf_n 24._o exod._n 24._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v idolater_n because_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o eat_v hay_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v other_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v 7._o xxxv_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n isay_n 40.18_o act._n 7._o utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n he_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v draw_v or_o make_v in_o metal_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n which_o esaias_n declare_v say_v like_a to_o what_o will_v you_o make_v god_n or_o what_o image_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o 4.16_o deut._n 4.16_o those_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n also_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v where_o moses_n will_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n say_v you_o see_v not_o any_o likeness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a lawgiver_n therefore_o say_v lest_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o error_n they_o may_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n moreover_o trinity_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o some_o figure_n to_o shadow_n out_o the_o trinity_n let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v by_o certain_a sign_n which_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v by_o that_o image_n but_o let_v the_o pastor_n teach_v that_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v some_o property_n or_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o when_o by_o daniel_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v describe_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n before_o who_o the_o book_n be_v open_v there_o be_v signify_v god_n eternity_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o both_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v concern_v they_o angel_n also_o be_v paint_v in_o human_a shape_n with_o wing_n approve_v xxxvii_o the_o manner_n of_o paint_v angel_n approve_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o mankind_n for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n ghost_n xxxviii_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n be_v much_o better_o know_v than_o to_o need_v a_o large_a explication_n heb._n 1.14_o matth._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.21_o joan_n 1.32_o act._n 2.2_o but_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n approve_v thirty-nine_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n approve_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n endue_v with_o human_a nature_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v and_o honour_v their_o image_n be_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n but_o be_v always_o account_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n which_o thing_n both_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o do_v evidence_n but_o the_o curate_n shall_v show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o worship_n see_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o faithful_a passim_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orth_n c._n 17._o nic._n syn._n passim_fw-la as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o damascen_n book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v image_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n endeavour_n to_o abuse_v every_o the_o most_o holy_a institution_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n about_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o trid._n conc._n sess_v 25._o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v study_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o shall_v explain_v the_o decree_n itself_o also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a image_n lx._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o image_n and_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n that_o image_n be_v make_v to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n thereof_o because_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o divine_a matter_n they_o inflame_v more_o earnest_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n both_o
keep_v his_o commandment_n 19_o jos_n â—4_n 19_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o forthwith_o recompense_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o joshua_n you_o can_v say_v he_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o strong_a and_o he_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o wickedness_n and_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o forego_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n he_o will_v turn_v and_o will_v afflict_v you_o and_o overthrow_v you_o now_o the_o peple_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v explain_v l._n this_o point_n to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v belong_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a not_o that_o the_o child_n always_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o though_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v go_v unpunished_a yet_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o king_n josias_n 34.27_o 2_o par._n 34.27_o for_o when_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o peace_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o follow_a time_n which_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n manasseh_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v dead_a 23.30_o 4_o reg._n 23.30_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o even_o the_o child_n of_o josiah_n but_o why_o these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18.4_o a_o objection_n answer_v ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n it_o shall_v die_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n plain_o show_v for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o imitate_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v also_o bind_v under_o his_o sin_n but_o whosoever_o imitate_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v add_v but_o for_o his_o father_n sin_n also_o see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o add_v moreover_o his_o own_o wickedness_n also_o to_o his_o father_n vice_n whereat_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o just_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o under_o a_o offend_a judge_n fear_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n also_o extat_fw-la locus_fw-la greg._n lib._n 15._o moral_n c._n 31._o vide_fw-la aug._n epist_n 75._o d._n thom._n 1_o 2._o q._n 87._o art_n 8._o and_o then_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v how_o much_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n excel_v his_o justice_n justice_n li._n god_n goodness_n overcome_v his_o justice_n god_n be_v angry_a to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thousand_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n lii_o sinner_n hate_v god_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v show_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a than_o to_o hate_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n that_o most_o excellent_a truth_n now_o this_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o sinner_n because_o as_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n so_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v deserve_o say_v to_o hate_n god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v last_o love_n liii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v out_o of_o love_n and_o they_o that_o love_v i_o teach_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o bear_v towards_o god_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v hereafter_o in_o all_o the_o several_a commandment_n the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a although_o this_o commandment_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n first_o i._o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o be_v necessary_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n pious_o and_o holy_o for_o he_o who_o will_v have_v honour_n do_v he_o require_v we_o to_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o he_o and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o malachy_n plain_o show_v 1.16_o malach._n 1.16_o a_o son_n honour_n his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o therefore_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v make_v this_o law_n distinct_a concern_v the_o honour_v of_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o this_o he_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n which_o thing_n ought_v indeed_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o curate_n explain_v two_o how_o diligent_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o stay_v long_o upon_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o handle_n thereof_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a distinct_o plain_o and_o diligent_o de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la precept_n vid._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 3._o item_n &_o 1_o 2._o q._n 100_o art_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v think_v a_o needless_a diligence_n swear_v iii_o how_o frequent_o and_o rash_o man_n swear_v since_o there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o treat_v he_o rude_o in_o their_o talk_n who_o the_o angel_n glorify_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o by_o the_o law_n once_o declare_v terrify_v so_o as_o not_o most_o shameful_o to_o dare_v daily_o to_o lessen_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v stuff_v with_o imprecation_n and_o execration_n and_o that_o to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o that_o either_o sell_v or_o buy_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v any_o other_o business_n without_o the_o religious_a bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o do_v not_o rash_o use_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n a_o thousand_o time_n about_o the_o most_o trivial_a and_o vain_a matter_n note_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n often_o to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a how_o grievous_a and_o detestable_a this_o sin_n be_v but_o now_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o commandment_n prohibition_n iv_o here_o be_v a_o command_n and_o a_o prohibition_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o together_o with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v there_o be_v join_v a_o command_n of_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v now_o each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v several_o and_o first_o commandment_n v._o what_o be_v require_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v expound_v it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o this_o law_n require_v and_o then_o what_o it_o forbid_v now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o require_v that_o god_n name_v be_v honour_v and_o to_o swear_v holy_o by_o it_o again_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v that_o no_o one_o despise_v god_n name_n that_o no_o one_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a nor_o swear_v by_o it_o false_o or_o vain_o or_o rash_o in_o that_o part_n therefore_o wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n name_n honour_v vi_o how_o god_n name_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o curate_n may_v warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o i_o say_v or_o the_o naked_a word_n alone_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o here_o altogether_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v what_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o tri-une_a godhead_n mean_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v note_v that_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o jew_n be_v vain_a who_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o name_n
of_o god_n though_o they_o dare_v write_v it_o as_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o those_o letter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o though_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n vii_o the_o same_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o name_n but_o of_o all_o the_o name_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o name_n ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o lord_n almighty_n lord_n of_o host_n king_n of_o king_n strong_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o veneration_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v name_n viii_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v god_n name_n after_o what_o manner_n due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o christian_a people_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o prayer_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o honour_v god_n name_n first_o ix_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n name_n to_o be_v honour_v first_o yet_o in_o those_o whereof_o we_o be_v present_o to_o speak_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o therefore_o god_n be_v honour_v when_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o faithful_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o when_o we_o give_v holy_a and_o diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n second_o second_o wherein_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v and_o be_v daily_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o studious_o learn_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n and_o employment_n and_o again_o three_o three_o we_o honour_v and_o worship_n god_n name_n when_o for_o duty_n and_o religion_n sake_n we_o celebrate_v god_n praise_n and_o render_v he_o singular_a thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n 20.2_o psal_n 20.2_o as_o well_o for_o adversity_n as_o for_o prosperity_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n wherein_o with_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n he_o most_o sweet_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n there_o be_v the_o admirable_a example_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n who_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o horrible_a calamity_n yet_o he_o never_o forbear_v to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o exalt_a and_o unconquered_a soul_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n with_o misery_n and_o trouble_n let_v we_o present_o turn_v all_o our_o study_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n say_v that_o of_o job_n 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v nor_o be_v god_n name_n less_o honour_v if_o we_o faithful_o implore_v his_o help_n four_o four_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o they_o or_o else_o will_v give_v we_o constancy_n and_o strength_n courageous_o to_o endure_v they_o 49.15_o psal_n 49.15_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n require_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o clear_a example_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o implore_v god_n be_v find_v both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 26.13_o and_o 118_o psalm_n moreover_o five_o five_o we_o honour_v god_n name_n when_o for_o more_o assurance_n and_o belief_n we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o this_o way_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a that_o to_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a than_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o perform_v they_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n 33.1_o psal_n 33.1_o say_v david_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n but_o though_o a_o oath_n be_v good_a forbid_v x._o why_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o swear_v forbid_v yet_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o commendable_a now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v herein_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n of_o human_a frailty_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v physic_n for_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n and_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v very_o hurtful_a so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v any_o oath_n but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n which_o to_o use_v frequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o teach_v 26._o xi_o whence_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom_n 26._o that_o not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a and_o when_o wickedness_n have_v far_o and_o wide_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o when_o nothing_o contain_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o order_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v jumble_v together_o and_o trouble_a be_v tumble_v upside_o down_o and_o bring_v into_o utter_a confusion_n then_o at_o last_o after_o a_o long_a time_n that_o custom_n of_o swear_v break_v in_o upon_o man_n for_o when_o man_n perfidiousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o one_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v one_o another_o than_o do_v they_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n swear_v xii_o the_o first_o way_n of_o swear_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o swear_v pious_o and_o holy_o it_o must_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o swear_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n by_o what_o form_n or_o conception_n of_o word_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o say_v god_n it_o witness_v and_o by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o a_o oath_n swear_v xiii_o the_o second_o way_n of_o swear_v when_o for_o more_o belief_n we_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o name_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o give_v not_o any_o strength_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o the_o splendour_n of_o who_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v forth_o in_o those_o thing_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n swear_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o truth_n be_v contain_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n obey_v it_o and_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n that_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o curse_n swear_v fourteen_o the_o three_o way_n of_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o swear_v thus_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lye_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o some_o of_o these_o form_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v useful_a even_o in_o these_o case_n also_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o oath_n and_o whole_o to_o direct_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o a_o oath_n assertory_n xv._o a_o oath_n twofold_a assertory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assertory_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o religious_o affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v any_o matter_n present_a or_o past_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1.20_o gal._n 1.20_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v call_v promissory_a promissory_a promissory_a to_o which_o also_o belong_v threaten_n and_o have_v ralation_n to_o the_o time_n to_o
come_v when_o we_o certain_o promise_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o david_n who_o swear_v to_o bersabe_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n promise_v that_o solomon_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 17._o 2_o reg._n 1_o 17._o and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o room_n now_o though_o to_o a_o oath_n oath_n xvi_o how_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o lawful_a oath_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o just_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n require_v which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v but_o those_o thing_n as_o s._n jerom_n testify_v jeremy_n brief_o reckon_v up_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o s._n hierom._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la hier._n 4._o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o and_o summary_o contain_v those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o oath_n lie_v to_o wit_n truth_n judgement_n and_o justice_n truth_n therefore_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o oath_n truth_n xvii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o assert_v truth_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o rash_o or_o by_o light_a conjecture_n but_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n promise_v xviii_o what_o in_o promise_v whereby_o we_o promise_v any_o thing_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v any_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o true_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n nor_o will_v any_o honest_a man_n ever_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v or_o swear_v he_o never_o will_v alter_v it_o be_v once_o promise_v unless_o by_o chance_n the_o condition_n of_o matter_n be_v alter_v the_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v such_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o may_v undergo_v the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o that_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n david_n also_o show_v in_o these_o word_n 14._o psal_n 14._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v judgement_n judgement_n xix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o but_o with_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v shall_v first_o consider_v well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o compel_v he_o or_o not_o and_o shall_v careful_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n let_v he_o moreover_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o very_o many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o let_v he_o not_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o love_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o without_o this_o consideration_n and_o diligent_a attention_n be_v xx._n what_o a_o rash_a oath_n be_v certain_o the_o oath_n must_v needs_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o irreligious_a affirmation_n of_o they_o who_o in_o any_o the_o most_o trivial_a and_o vain_a matter_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o advice_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o evil_a habit._n and_o this_o almost_o every_o where_o we_o daily_o see_v do_v by_o buyer_n and_o seller_n reprove_v observe_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o other_o sort_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v buy_v as_o cheap_a as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o afraid_a even_o with_o a_o oath_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o discommend_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v buy_v or_o sell_v since_o there_o be_v need_v therefore_o of_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n note_v and_o that_o child_n as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v so_o exact_o perceive_v and_o distinguish_v therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n pope_n cornelius_n that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n i._n e._n before_o their_o fourteen_o year_n 22._o q._n 5._o c._n honestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pveri_fw-la the_o other_o be_v justice_n justice_n xxi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o justice_n which_o in_o promise_n especial_o be_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o promise_n any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o dishonest_a and_o sin_n by_o swear_v and_o in_o make_v promise_v he_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o king_n herod_n who_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o rash_a oath_n give_v john_n baptist_n head_n to_o the_o dance_a girl_n 6.23_o mar._n 6.23_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o her_o dance_n for_o such_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23.12_o act._n 23.12_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v lawful_a xxii_o when_o and_o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o swear_v who_o observe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o establish_v his_o oath_n with_o these_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o bulwark_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n 18._o prove_v first_o psal_n 18.8_o deut._n 6.10_o 18._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v spotless_a and_o holy_a have_v command_v it_o for_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o david_n write_v second_o second_o all_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o those_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v a_o oath_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v also_o four_o four_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o sometime_o swear_v for_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 10.3_o apoc._n 10.3_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o yea_o 3â—_n five_o heb._n 6.17_o gen_n 22.10_o exod._n 3â—_n and_o god_n himself_o also_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n swear_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o david_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v god_n oath_n 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v say_v he_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o a_o oath_n be_v commendable_a if_o any_o one_o careful_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n reason_n by_o reason_n and_o mark_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o for_o a_o oath_n have_v its_o beginning_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v god_n who_o can_v neither_o ever_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o deceive_v other_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a who_o by_o his_o admirable_a providence_n take_v care_n of_o all_o human_a affair_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n man_n therefore_o be_v season_v with_o this_o faith_n use_n god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n oath_n xxiii_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o oath_n a_o oath_n tend_v thither_o and_o whole_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o justice_n and_o innocence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o wrangling_n and_o controversy_n 9_o heb._n 9_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n against_o this_o sense_n 5.3_o a_o objection_n mat._n 5.3_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v pay_v to_o
some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n furthermore_o ten_o ten_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v defile_v by_o soul_n and_o dishonest_a blot_n when_o wicked_a man_n turn_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o any_o profaneness_n as_o to_o raillery_n fabulous_a and_o vain_a conceit_n flattery_n detraction_n fortune-telling_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o sin_n the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o trent_n command_v to_o beware_v and_o then_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n eleven_o eleven_o who_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o their_o calamity_n so_o he_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o for_o help_v who_o david_n reprove_v when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o they_o tremble_v for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o far_o more_o detestable_a sin_n twelve_o twelve_o who_o with_o a_o impure_a and_o defile_v mouth_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o high_a praise_n or_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_v with_o god_n which_o sin_n be_v very_o of_o so_o high_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n note_v that_o sometime_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1.12.29_o 3_o reg._n 21.13_o job_n 1.12.29_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o blasphemy_n use_v the_o word_n benediction_n but_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v use_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v commandment_n xxix_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o curate_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n shall_v diligent_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 27._o exod._n 27._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appendix_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guitless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o first_o he_o may_v teach_v commandment_n xxx_o why_o threat_v join_v to_o this_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o do_v to_o join_v threaten_n to_o this_o commandment_n that_o so_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o man_n destruction_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undergo_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n he_o terrify_v we_o by_o these_o save_a threaten_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o experience_v his_o kindness_n than_o his_o displeasure_n the_o curate_n may_v press_v this_o point_n first_o xxxi_o what_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o do_v first_o and_o may_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o loathe_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n and_o caution_n against_o it_o he_o may_v further_o show_v second_o second_o how_o prone_a and_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o establish_v a_o law_n about_o it_o without_o add_v threaten_n also_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o profitable_a this_o consideration_n be_v for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o hurtful_a as_o carelessness_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n three_o three_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o then_o he_o may_v also_o show_v bring_v xxxii_o what_o mischief_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n bring_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o threaten_v in_o general_a that_o whosoever_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpuish_v wherefore_o the_o various_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v daily_o afflict_v aught_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v hence_o that_o man_n fall_v into_o very_o great_a calamity_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n avoid_v this_o sin_n 12.36_o mat._n 12.36_o for_o if_o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o great_a spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n and_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n i._o what_o be_v command_v in_o this_o three_o commandment_n the_o outward_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o appoint_v for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o who_o we_o devout_o worship_v inward_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o he_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o honour_v he_o with_o external_a worship_n and_o render_v he_o thanks_o vide_fw-la trid._n decr._n de_fw-fr ciborum_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o festu_fw-ge diebus_fw-la sess_v ult_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 4_o item_n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 3._o multis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a business_n be_v two_o how_o indulgent_a god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v wherein_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v since_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o that_o very_a kind_n commandment_n iii_o very_o useful_a often_o to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n as_o bring_v forth_o admirable_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n it_o much_o concern_v the_o curate_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o explain_v thereof_o and_o to_o beget_v a_o ardent_a study_n therein_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n remember_v have_v great_a force_n for_o as_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o remember_v such_o a_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n both_o by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v often_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o remembrance_n but_o how_o great_o it_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n be_v perceive_v from_o hence_o commandment_n iu._n how_o profitable_a to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o this_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o since_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o festival_n day_n day_n v._o why_o we_o must_v come_v to_o church_n on_o holy_a day_n they_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o also_o follow_v it_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v very_o frequent_o command_v 10.22.46_o exod._n 16.20.31_o leu._n 16.19.23_o â—6_n deut_n 3._o â—s_n 66._o â—4_n hier._n 1._o â—ze_n 10.22.46_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n deuteronomy_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isayah_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v give_v a_o commandment_n concern_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o sabbath_n de_fw-fr praedic_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 5._o c._n 2._o vide_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la libellum_fw-la s._n caroli_n borrom_n in_o act_n eccles_n mediol_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la acta_fw-la eccles_n bononiens_fw-la but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o help_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o authority_n worship_n vi_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o promote_v god_n worship_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o support_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o worship_n of_o god_n
and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o as_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n vii_o the_o way_n of_o explain_v his_o commandment_n pain_n must_v be_v take_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a in_o what_o thing_n this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o honour_n and_o keep_v holy_a not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o seem_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a difference_n nine_o viii_o how_o this_o commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o nine_o because_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v natural_a and_o perpetual_a nor_o may_v they_o be_v alter_v for_o any_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o christian_n observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n which_o they_o do_v note_v not_o because_o moses_n command_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o observe_v they_o now_o this_o commandment_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a ix_o this_o command_n as_o to_o time_n be_v ceremonial_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o constant_a but_o alterable_a nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o manner_n but_o to_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v it_o natural_a because_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v or_o teach_v by_o nature_n on_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n but_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pharaob_n they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o time_n when_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o day_n x._o why_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o antiquate_a ceremony_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n at_o christ_n death_n for_o since_o those_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a shadow_n or_o image_n of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o necessary_a that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o light_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o observer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n write_v thus_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o haply_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o on_o which_o score_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n rest_n xi_o wherein_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o because_o it_o have_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o commandment_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o spend_v some_o hour_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o among_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v day_n and_o those_o public_a one_o too_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o allow_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o business_n as_o to_o the_o sleep_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n similitude_n observe_v this_o similitude_n so_o by_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o she_o may_v refresh_v herself_o with_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o time_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o god_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o manner_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n decree_v to_o consecrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 16.2_o xii_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n interpret_v it_o command_n collection_n to_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o even_o then_o already_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v account_v holy_a chryso_v hom._n 13._o in_o corinth_n amb._n item_n &_o theophylact._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la can._n ap._n c._n 67._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la just_a apol._n 2._o tertul._n in_o apol_n c._n 16._o &_o the_o coron_n milit._n c._n 3._o &_o the_o idol_n c._n 14._o &_o cypr._n epist._n 33._o clement_n alexand._n l._n 5._o strom._n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la orig._n hom._n 7._o in_o exod._n and_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n commandment_n xiii_o four_o part_n in_o this_o commandment_n and_o from_o what_o action_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o curate_n diligent_o and_o to_o a_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n which_o may_v well_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o general_n propose_v what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v fourteen_o what_o the_o word_n teach_v remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath-day_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o word_n remember_v fit_o add_v because_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n belong_v to_o ceremony_n of_o which_o thing_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v first_o first_o since_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a day_n whereon_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v moreover_o second_o second_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o from_o those_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o do_v work_n all_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o always_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o holiday_n on_o which_o day_n see_v a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o will_v neither_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o which_o 2.5_o 1_o reg._n 2.5_o as_o it_o be_v write_v shall_v not_o wound_v or_o offend_v our_o own_o conscience_n last_o three_o three_o we_o be_v teach_v which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o this_o commandment_n either_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o out_o of_o love_n to_o show_n and_o play_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o much_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o religious_a observance_n of_o this_o day_n and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v xv._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v which_o in_o english_a signify_v a_o cessation_n to_o keep_v sabbath_n be_v therefore_o call_v in_o english_a 5.14_o gen._n 23._o exod._n 20.12_o deut._n 5.14_o to_o cease_v and_o rest_v in_o which_o signification_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v this_o day_n but_o afterward_o note_v not_o only_o this_o seven_o day_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o day_n even_o the_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o s._n luke_n say_v 18.12_o luc._n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o sabbath_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n now_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n and_o business_n sanctify_v xvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v as_o plain_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
servile_a work_n to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o lord_n require_v that_o in_o six_o day_n we_o do_v our_o work_n lest_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o divine_a matter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n forbid_v xxx_o what_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v which_o in_o a_o manner_n show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o especial_o it_o explain_n what_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n wherefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v forbid_v xxxi_o whatever_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v forbid_v first_o whole_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o servile_a work_n be_v forbid_v not_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o either_o base_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o it_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n where_o this_o note_v and_o i_o teach_v this_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o rather_o to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n but_o whole_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vid._n aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 31._o serm._n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la c._n 3._o yet_o those_o action_n and_o those_o work_v which_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n sort_n xxxii_o what_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v on_o holy_a day_n the_o first_o sort_n although_o they_o be_v servile_a as_o to_o cover_v or_o deck_v the_o altar_n to_o adorn_v the_o church_n for_o some_o festival_n day_n and_o our_o like_a be_v not_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v sort_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o do_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v declare_v sort_n the_o three_o sort_n may_v be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v day_n xxxiii_o cattle_n not_o to_o be_v part_n to_o labour_v on_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v hinder_v here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o cattle_n by_o which_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n man_n be_v hinder_v from_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o if_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o use_n of_o cattle_n be_v design_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o work_v the_o beast_n therefore_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o itself_o but_o help_v the_o man_n who_o manage_n he_o but_o on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v work_n therefore_o not_o for_o the_o cattle_n who_o labour_n man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o their_o work_n this_o commandment_n require_v also_o forbid_v xxxiv_o cruel_a y_o to_o cattle_n forbid_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o cattle_n they_o ought_v sure_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o they_o who_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o use_v nor_o ought_v the_o curate_n to_o omit_v s._n xxxv_o what_o to_o be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ma_n s._n but_o diligent_o to_o teach_v in_o what_o work_v and_o action_n christian_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o on_o holy_a day_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v these_o to_o come_v to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o devout_a attention_n of_o mind_n conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 47._o aurel._n c._n 8._o tribur_n c._n 35._o vide_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 1._o capite_fw-la missas_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n aug._n the_o eccle._n dogm_n c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la con_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n quotidie_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v either_o more_o seasonable_a or_o better_a for_o christian_n sin_n to_o confess_v sin_n than_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o do_v of_o which_o the_o curate_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n take_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o pattern_n and_o example_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n nor_o shall_v he_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o that_o sacrament_n eucharist_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o shall_v diligent_o again_o and_o again_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o sermon_n to_o hear_v sermon_n the_o sacred_a sermon_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lesâ—_n to_o be_v endure_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o despise_v or_o negligent_o to_o hear_v christ_n word_n justin_n apol._n 2._o &_o ex_fw-la act_v apost_n c._n 20.7_o aug._n lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 26._o &_o citatur_fw-la 1._o q._n l._n cap._n interroga_fw-la also_o the_o exercise_n and_o study_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o prayer_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o hereof_o a_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v catechise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o catechise_v diligent_o to_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o let_v he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o contain_v christian_a piety_n mercy_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n by_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pious_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o affliction_n 1._o jac._n 1._o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o tribulation_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v as_o do_v testify_v justin_n apol_n 2._o tertul._n in_o apol_n &_o in_o lib._n ad_fw-la martyr_n &_o in_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v commandment_n xxxvi_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n reckon_v it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o gather_v reason_n and_o argument_n strong_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n with_o their_o utmost_a study_n festival_n xxxvii_o how_o just_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o festival_n care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v plain_o how_o just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a day_n which_o we_o may_v bestow_v whole_o upon_o divine_a worship_n and_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v worship_n and_o venerate_v our_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v most_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n for_o if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o every_o day_n to_o render_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n note_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o all_o benefit_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o infinite_a to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n set_v apart_o to_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o
who_o he_o use_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n have_v the_o veneration_n of_o men._n vid._n aug._n lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10_o 11_o 14_o &_o 15._o nor_o do_v we_o reverence_v the_o dishonesty_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n obey_v xix_o when_o wicked_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o wonderful_a perhaps_o although_o they_o may_v be_v spiteful_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o most_o dutiful_o observe_v they_o for_o even_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n be_v record_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o he_o 119.7_o ps_n 119.7_o which_o he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n with_o they_o that_o hate_a peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a but_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n wicked_a or_o unjust_a obey_v xx._n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v since_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o power_n but_o by_o injustice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v by_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o the_o curate_n have_v explain_v these_o thing_n several_o propose_v xxi_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o commandment_n propose_v let_v he_o then_o consider_v what_o the_o reward_n be_v and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v this_o divine_a commandment_n for_o herein_o be_v its_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o they_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v the_o memory_n whereof_o they_o always_o preserve_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o honour_n their_o parent_n return_v they_o thanks_o from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o light_n and_o life_n right_o and_o deserve_o do_o they_o continue_v that_o life_n even_o to_o the_o great_a age._n then_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o god_n promise_n 4.8_o xxii_o this_o promise_a reward_n to_o be_v explain_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o the_o use_v not_o only_o of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o even_o of_o this_o too_o which_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v which_o sentence_n s._n paul_n interpret_v when_o he_o say_v piety_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o reward_n either_o small_a or_o contemptible_a although_o death_n be_v desirable_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n reward_n xxiii_o this_o no_o small_a reward_n as_o to_o job_n david_n paul_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n to_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a man_n be_v unpleasant_a for_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o promise_v not_o only_o the_o length_n of_o time_n to_o live_v in_o but_o rest_v quiet_v and_o safety_n to_o live_v well_o for_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 5.16_o deut._n 5.16_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v a_o long_a time_n but_o add_v this_o also_o 6.5_o eph._n 6.5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o why_o xxiv_o many_o obedient_a child_n enjoy_v not_o this_o reward_n and_o why_o to_o who_o piety_n god_n give_v grace_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o assurance_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n because_o sometime_o those_o who_o be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o their_o parent_n live_v not_o so_o long_a a_o life_n as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o happen_v to_o live_v long_o either_o because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o forsake_v the_o tie_n virtue_n and_o duty_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o 4.10_o sap._n 4.10_o lest_o malice_n shall_v alter_v their_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v their_o soul_n or_o because_o whilst_o destruction_n and_o perturbation_n of_o all_o hang_v be_v impend_v second_o the_o second_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o common_a bitterness_n of_o the_o time_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n 57.1_o isa_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o either_o their_o virtue_n or_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v endanger_v god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o mortal_n for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o sad_a time_n three_o the_o three_o for_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n wherefore_o note_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o untimely_a death_n happen_v to_o good_a men._n now_o as_o the_o reward_n and_o advantage_n of_o duty_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v grateful_a to_o their_o parent_n grievous_o xxv_o ungrateful_a child_n to_o be_v punish_v grievous_o so_o ungrateful_a wicked_a child_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 30.17_o exod._n 21.26_o levit._fw-la 20_o 29._o prov._n 19.26_o prov_n 20_o 20._o prov._n 30.17_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n and_o he_o that_o afflict_v his_o father_n and_o fly_v from_o his_o mother_n be_v shameful_a and_o unhappy_a and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o light_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o brook_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o let_v the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o wrong_v their_o parent_n against_o who_o god_n anger_n grow_v hot_a for_o he_o leave_v not_o david_n unrevenged_a 18.4_o 2_o reg._n 18.4_o but_o pay_v absolom_n the_o due_a reward_n of_o his_o wickedness_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n he_o punish_v be_v thirst_n through_o with_o three_o spear_n but_o of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o priest_n priest_n xxvi_o how_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o obey_v nor_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o grow_v proud_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n vid._n clem._n epist_n 3._o subinit_fw-la item_n epist_n 1._o etiam_fw-la subinit_fw-la amb._n lib._n 2._o offic._n c._n 24._o hier._n epist_n 1._o post_n med_n vide_fw-la item_n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n child_n xxvii_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n that_o child_n shall_v give_v honour_n to_o their_o parent_n obey_v they_o and_o be_v dutiful_a to_o they_o so_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o parent_n be_v to_z train_z up_o their_o child_n in_o most_o holy_a instruction_n and_o manner_n to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o life_n that_o be_v instruct_v and_o prepare_v for_o religion_n they_o may_v worship_n god_n holy_o and_o unblamable_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n of_o susanna_n let_v the_o priest_n therefore_o admonish_v parent_n 13.3_o dan._n 13.3_o to_o show_v themselves_o master_n to_o their_o child_n of_o virtue_n equity_n continence_n modesty_n and_o holiness_n let_v they_o therefore_o beware_v of_o three_o thing_n especial_o 3.21_o xxviii_o parent_n to_o beware_v of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o col._n 3.21_o wherein_o they_o often_o use_v offend_v first_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n too_o severe_o against_o their_o child_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n command_n thus_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o indigation_n that_o they_o he_o not_o discourage_v for_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o be_v of_o a_o break_a and_o abject_a mind_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v he_o warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v overmuch_a severity_n and_o let_v they_o rather_o amend_v or_o correct_v than_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o child_n and_o then_o when_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v second_o the_o second_o when_o chastisement_n and_o chide_v be_v necessary_a not_o dissolute_o through_o indulgence_n to_o pardon_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o child_n for_o many_o time_n child_n be_v utter_o spoil_v by_o the_o too_o great_a lenity_n and_o indulgence_n of_o parent_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n affright_v they_o from_o their_o too_o great_a indulgence_n by_o the_o example_n of_o hell_n 4.18_o 1_o reg._n 4.18_o who_o because_o he_o be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n suffer_v very_o great_a
inward_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o mind_n truth_n iii_o who_o pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n from_o which_o spiritual_a way_n of_o pray_v we_o exclude_v not_o the_o vocal_a but_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o principal_a in_o place_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o prayer_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o earnest_a mind_n which_o god_n to_o who_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a hear_v although_o it_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n he_o hear_v the_o inward_a prayer_n of_o anna_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1.16_o a_o example_n 1_o reg._n 1.16_o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o she_o pray_v weep_v and_o move_v her_o lip_n only_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v david_n 26.8_o another_o psal_n 26.8_o for_o he_o say_v my_o heart_n say_v to_o thou_o my_o face_n have_v seek_v thou_o diligent_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o many_o place_n that_o read_v the_o divine_a book_n but_o vocal_a prayer_n have_v its_o proper_a benefit_n and_o necessity_n necessary_a iu._n vocal_a prayer_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o it_o inflame_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v which_o s._n austin_n write_v to_o proba_n after_o this_o manner_n cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o ourselves_o more_o earnest_o stir_v ourselves_o up_o sometime_o by_o word_n and_o other_o sign_n to_o increase_v our_o holy_a desire_n we_o be_v sometime_o force_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o soul_n and_o devotion_n to_o express_v our_o meaning_n by_o word_n for_o while_o our_o soul_n exult_v with_o joy_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o the_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o withal_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v that_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o pray_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o act_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o pray_v private_a v._o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a private_a and_o public_a we_o use_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o private_a prayer_n to_o help_v the_o inward_a intention_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o the_o public_a which_o be_v institute_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v supersede_v now_o this_o practice_n of_o pray_v in_o spirit_n 6.7_o vi_o pray_v in_o spirit_n proper_a â—o_o christian_n matth._n 6.7_o and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n only_o infidel_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n use_v of_o who_o we_o hear_v christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v thus_o when_o you_o pray_v do_v not_o speak_v much_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_o they_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o but_o though_o he_o forbid_v babble_v 26.41_o vii_o what_o be_v forbid_v by_o vain_a babble_v in_o prayer_n luc._n 6.7_o matth._n 26.41_o yet_o for_o long_a prayer_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o earnest_n and_o continue_a intention_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o reject_v they_o since_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o practice_v that_o way_n who_o spend_v not_o only_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o with_o a_o empty_a noise_n of_o word_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v prayer_n to_o god_n vide_fw-la aug._n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la c._n 9_o nor_o indeed_o do_v hypocrite_n pray_v from_o the_o heart_n hypocrite_n viii_o god_n reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n from_o who_o practice_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v deter_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v a_o noise_n stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v chamber_n ix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o chamber_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o chamber_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o which_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enter_v but_o it_o ought_v moreover_o to_o be_v shut_v that_o nothing_o may_v rush_v or_o fly_v in_o from_o without_o whereby_o the_o integrity_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v violate_v for_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o very_o well_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o secret_a thought_n of_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o request_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v another_o requisite_a of_o prayer_n be_v importunity_n 18.23_o x._o we_o must_v pray_v importunate_o luc._n 18.23_o which_o how_o great_a force_n it_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o judge_n who_o though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yet_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o widow_n he_o grant_v her_o petition_n prayer_n make_v to_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v importunate_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v imitate_v note_v who_o pray_v once_o or_o twice_o unless_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v be_v weary_a in_o prayer_n for_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o duty_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o will_n falter_v therein_o let_v we_o by_o prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o perseverance_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16.23_o xi_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o through_o christ_n joh._n 16.23_o that_o our_o prayer_n come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o intercession_n get_v such_o weight_n or_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o that_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n be_v his_o own_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o again_o 14.41_o joh._n 14.41_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o imitate_v the_o ardent_a intention_n of_o holy_a man_n fervent_o xii_o we_o must_v pray_v fervent_o which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n and_o let_v we_o join_v thanksgiving_n with_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o always_o observe_v this_o practice_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o prayer_n let_v we_o add_v fast_v and_o alms-dees_a add_v xiii_o to_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a fast_v must_v be_v add_v for_o indeed_o fast_v be_v very_o near_o relate_v to_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v load_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v their_o mind_n oppress_v and_o clog_v that_o neither_o can_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n nor_o consider_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o vide_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 42._o in_o sine_fw-la &_o lib._n the_o perfect_a justitia_fw-la respon_n 17._o item_n s._n leonis_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la septimi_fw-la mensis_fw-la petr._n chrys_n serm._n 43._o bernard_n in_o sentent_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr 11._o alms-deed_n follow_v prayer_n fourteen_o alms-deed_n to_o be_v add_v to_o prayer_n which_o also_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n with_o prayer_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o live_v by_o other_o mercy_n and_o help_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o yet_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o have_v charity_n or_o with_o what_o face_n will_v he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n unless_o when_o he_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o withal_o humble_o beg_v charity_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v divine_o appoint_v sin_n xv._o three_o remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o help_v forward_o man_n salvation_n by_o this_o threefold_a remedy_n for_o when_o either_o by_o sin_v we_o offend_v god_n or_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n or_o wound_v ourselves_o by_o sacred_a prayer_n we_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o by_o alms-deed_n we_o redeem_v our_o offence_n against_o man_n
for_o god_n and_o then_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o because_o this_o desire_n and_o petition_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v petition_n v._o what_o may_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o petition_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o accession_n to_o the_o true_a god_n i._n e._n to_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v any_o way_n increase_v because_o after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n it_o be_v fill_v d_o with_o all_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n concern_v himself_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o his_o external_a glory_n for_o we_o beg_v and_o pray_v thing_n note_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v better_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v that_o there_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a name_n which_o three_o thing_n his_o name_n kingdom_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o his_o internal_a good_a but_o be_v assume_v from_o without_o now_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v petition_n vi_o what_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v his_o devout_a hearer_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o the_o earthly_a sanctification_n of_o it_o shall_v equal_v the_o heavenly_a for_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o a_o inward_a endeavor_n of_o the_o â—oul_n although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v do_v vii_o to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n h_o w_o it_o may_v be_v do_v that_o god_n name_n of_o itself_o want_v not_o sanctification_n since_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o terrible_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 100.10_o ps_n 100.10_o nor_o can_v any_o holiness_n be_v add_v to_o he_o wherewith_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v sense_n mark_v the_o sense_n yet_o because_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v far_o less_o honour_v than_o be_v fit_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v abuse_v with_o curse_n and_o wicked_a expression_n therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o magnify_v he_o with_o all_o veneration_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n above_o for_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n with_o the_o exact_a agreement_n give_v glory_n and_o renown_n to_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n that_o there_o may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v any_o of_o mankind_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n believe_v that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v note_v 5.26_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o sanctify_a because_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n for_o any_o second_o viii_o what_o second_o no_o purity_n no_o integrity_n upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v not_o call_v we_o wish_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o mankind_n leave_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o impure_a infidelity_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n so_o as_o in_o he_o to_o seek_v true_a holiness_n and_o by_o god_n mercy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n three_o ix_o what_o three_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therefore_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a integrity_n of_o baptism_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o most_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v again_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n we_o wish_v therefore_o and_o pray_v god_n that_o in_o they_o also_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o return_v to_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o soberness_n of_o mind_n they_o may_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n redeem_v their_o former_a holiness_n and_o yield_v themselves_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a temple_n and_o dwelling_n to_o god_n last_o 1.17_o x._o what_o fourthly_a jac._n 1.17_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o free_o obtain_v temperance_n justice_n life_n salvation_n and_o last_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o who_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n mankind_n enjoy_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o other_o star_n that_o by_o this_o spirit_n every_o where_o diffuse_v itself_o we_o be_v nourish_v that_o the_o earth_n sustain_v our_o life_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o her_o fruit_n and_o provision_n that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o enjoy_v quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n now_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n of_o this_o kind_n god_n infinite_a bounty_n afford_v we_o and_o for_o those_o which_o philosopher_n call_v second_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o intepret_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wonderful_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o our_o use_n wherewith_o he_o distribute_v we_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o we_o far_o and_o wide_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o petition_n last_o xi_o what_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o most_o plentiful_a and_o everlasting_a fountain_n that_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o dew_n and_o liquor_n of_o holiness_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o we_o to_o who_o alone_o and_o to_o those_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o lap_n belong_v the_o implore_v of_o that_o divine_a name_n 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o which_o alone_o under_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v vide_fw-la august_n serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o greg._n l_o 35._o moral_a c._n 6._o now_o the_o curate_n must_v drive_v this_o point_n home_o this_o let_v the_o pastor_n mark_v and_o teach_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a child_n not_o only_o in_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o work_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o petition_n xii_o how_o contrary_a a_o ill_a life_n be_v to_o this_o petition_n who_o while_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n do_v violate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o deed_n by_o who_o fault_n sometime_o god_n himself_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o enter_v and_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o land_n rom._n 2.24_o ezek._n 37.20_o for_o see_v
this_o petition_n aright_o not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v some_o difficulty_n that_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o hate_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pray_v thus_o which_o those_o man_n account_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n who_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o repute_n of_o folly_n for_o christ_n sake_n note_v for_o this_o be_v his_o sentence_n if_o any_o one_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16.24_o luc._n 9.23_o especial_o since_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v much_o better_a to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a unjust_a xxiv_o better_o to_o wish_v what_o be_v good_a than_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v unjust_a than_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o rash_o and_o through_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o lust_n desire_v than_o he_o that_o obtain_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o excellent_o pray_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o ourselves_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o desire_n be_v corrupt_a but_o also_o not_o to_o give_v we_o what_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o sometime_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o good_n that_o wish_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v very_o excellent_a note_v example_n a_o example_n and_o very_o full_a of_o devotion_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v our_o lord_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o proceed_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o human_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a reason_n what_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n example_n another_o example_n than_o to_o pray_v as_o those_o holy_a man_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o master_n beseech_v he_o to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a man_n but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luc._n â—_o 54_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v ninthly_a what_o ninthly_a only_o when_o we_o desire_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_n but_o also_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o when_o the_o will_n follow_v that_o first_o inclination_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o preserve_v nature_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n example_n a_o singular_a example_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n then_o let_v we_o hearty_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v let_v we_o imitate_v himself_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v both_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o direction_n to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o utmost_a horror_n of_o grief_n he_o submit_v his_o own_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n say_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v do_v luc._n 22.42_o but_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a sin_n xxv_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n who_o when_o they_o have_v use_v force_n upon_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v subject_v their_o own_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o god_n help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v protect_v from_o evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a we_o can_v escape_v sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o petition_n tenthly_a what_o tenthly_a and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o eleventhly_o what_o eleventhly_o that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o insolent_a motion_n of_o our_o desire_n twelfthly_a what_o twelfthly_a that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o reason_n thirteenthly_a what_o thirteenthly_a that_o he_o will_v conform_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n we_o also_o pray_v fourteenthly_a what_o fourteenthly_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o evident_a to_o all_o we_o pray_v further_o for_o the_o form_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o obedience_n fâ—teenthly_a what_o f_z fâ—teenthly_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n observe_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o choir_n of_o celestial_a soul_n do_v keep_v that_o as_o they_o do_v free_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a willingness_n obey_v god_n so_o we_o may_v most_o cheerful_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o the_o exact_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n we_o do_v for_o god_n serve_v xxvi_o how_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v he_o require_v of_o we_o our_o utmost_a love_n and_o high_a charity_n that_o though_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o so_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v all_o our_o hope_n be_v resolve_v into_o love_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o love_n eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o cheerful_o serve_v another_o love_n xxvii_o imperfect_a love_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n whither_o they_o refer_v their_o love_n beside_o love_n perfect_a love_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v move_v only_o with_o love_n and_o devotion_n regard_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v but_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o apposition_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n â—1_n xxviii_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n ps_n 102._o â—1_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v who_o commendation_n for_o their_o exact_a performance_n of_o obedience_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o power_n of_o he_o you_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will._n which_o cyprian_n xxix_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n cyprian_n if_o any_o one_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n thus_o interpret_v it_o as_o though_o by_o in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v among_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o by_o in_o earth_n be_v mean_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a we_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n that_o by_o heaven_n may_v he_o understand_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n that_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o petition_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n xxx_o in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v also_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o reverence_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o celebrate_v all_o his_o work_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o gratulation_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a good_a we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o good_a since_o he_o impart_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o but_o if_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o divine_a reason_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n xxxi_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o distrust_n be_v lay_v aside_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n also_o we_o very_o much_o honour_n god_n will_n that_o we_o be_v dignify_v with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n for_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n colos_n
he_o command_v we_o to_o beg_v our_o meat_n of_o he_o every_o day_n which_o sentence_n have_v this_o necessary_a reason_n daily_o xxxii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o because_o we_o all_o want_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o daily_a use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n which_o god_n of_o his_o admirable_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o all_o in_o common_a as_o well_o on_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n as_o well_o on_o the_o pious_a as_o impious_a 5.46_o matth._n 5.46_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a the_o other_o bread_n bread_n xxxiii_o four_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o which_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v spiritual_a whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v be_v of_o many_o sort_n so_o the_o meat_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o first_o for_o wisdom_n say_v 9.5_o prov._n 9.5_o come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o now_o when_o god_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_v of_o this_o word_n 8.11_o xxxiv_o when_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o amoâ—_n 8.11_o which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o man_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o amos_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n approach_v comparison_n xxxv_o a_o singular_a comparison_n when_o man_n can_v take_v food_n or_o have_v take_v it_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n who_o either_o desire_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o pour_v out_o that_o impious_a cry_n against_o god_n 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n in_o this_o madness_n of_o soul_n word_n xxxvi_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v take_v who_o disregard_v those_o catholic_a both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o heretic_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 6.15_o xxxvii_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n joh._n 6.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v past_a belief_n with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o bread_n then_o fill_v devout_a soul_n they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o earthly_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o holy_a choir_n of_o apostle_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o council_n rejoice_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a joy_n of_o good_a man_n god_n speak_v thus_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n but_o especial_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n soul_n xxxviii_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o unspeakable_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n he_o give_v we_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n job_n 6.65_o mat._n 26.6_o 1_o cor._n 11.64_o and_o the_o curate_n shall_v fetch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v particular_o explain_v pag._n 181._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n thirty-nine_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o bread_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n to_o those_o who_o join_v charity_n with_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n who_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v and_o worship_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o veneration_n they_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cypr._n item_n de_fw-fr orat._n august_n &_o alios_fw-la locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 473._o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v daily_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 54.25_o xl._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 54.25_o the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n daily_o and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o devout_o and_o holy_o desire_v it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a daily_a to_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o let_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o note_v unless_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a interval_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o feed_v with_o this_o save_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n lib._n 5._o sap._n c._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v god_n xli_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o be_v industrious_a in_o get_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o refer_v their_o desire_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 45.23_o psal_n 45.23_o who_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v the_o just_a in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o either_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v note_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wish_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v neither_o for_o their_o salvation_n nor_o advantage_n since_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o pious_a who_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n than_o themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o curate_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o explain_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o collect_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o petition_n be_v this_o men._n xlii_o why_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o rich_a men._n that_o rich_a man_n well_o consider_v their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o heap_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o needy_a to_o which_o sense_n agree_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistile_n to_o timothy_n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whence_o the_o curate_n may_v fetch_v divine_a precept_n enough_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n both_o profitable_o and_o save_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o alsso_fw-la forgive_v our_o debtor_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o signify_v god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o i._o christ_n passion_n a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o token_n of_o his_o immense_a power_n and_o goodness_n very_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o evident_o show_v his_o most_o profound_a love_n and_o admirable_a charity_n towards_o we_o than_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o
they_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n because_o the_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v always_o strive_v and_o contend_v against_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n persist_v in_o her_o office_n and_o resolution_n of_o forgive_a injury_n and_o of_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o perhaps_o first_o xxxvii_o why_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o can_v as_o yet_o love_v their_o enemy_n first_o who_o because_o they_o can_v yet_o resolve_v to_o forget_v injury_n and_o love_v their_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o so_o fright_v with_o the_o condition_n before_o mention_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v the_o curate_n use_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o the_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o destructive_a error_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v these_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o pious_a person_n that_o have_v forgive_v their_o debtor_n those_o debt_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v add_v hereto_o second_o second_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v this_o of_o god_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pray_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v bestow_v d_o upon_o we_o to_o do_v according_a to_o this_o petition_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a penance_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hate_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v they_o true_o and_o devout_o to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n or_o mischief_n when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o we_o also_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o power_n to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o those_o against_o who_o we_o have_v any_o quarrel_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deter_v from_o this_o opinion_n note_v who_o be_v move_v with_o that_o vain_a and_o wicked_a fear_n lest_o by_o this_o prayer_n they_o displease_v god_n the_o more_o against_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v injure_v they_o and_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n fruitful_a xxxviii_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o prayer_n fruitful_a let_v we_o first_o take_v care_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v petitioner_n to_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o give_v not_o but_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o charity_n and_o piety_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o penitent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o such_o have_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n before_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o expiate_v they_o with_o tear_n together_o with_o this_o consideration_n avoid_v thirty-nine_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v there_o be_v to_o be_v join_v caution_n for_o the_o future_a against_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o may_v give_v we_o any_o opportunity_n of_o offend_a god_n our_o father_n david_n be_v careful_a in_o this_o matter_n 6.7_o psal_n 40.5_o psal_n 6.7_o when_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n every_o night_n will_v i_o wash_v my_o bed_n and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n let_v every_o one_o further_a in_o their_o prayer_n propose_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o ardent_a intention_n of_o those_o who_o in_o their_o prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n follow_v xl._n example_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o of_o that_o publican_n who_o stand_v afar_o oâ—â—_n and_o for_o shame_n and_o grief_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o only_o pray_v thus_o 38._o luc_n 18.13_o luc._n 2_o 38._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o also_o of_o that_o woman_n the_o sinner_n who_o have_v with_o her_o tear_n wash_v our_o lord_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n kiss_v they_o and_o last_o of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 27._o matth._n 27._o who_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o then_o they_o must_v consider_v eucharist_n xli_o what_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v penance_n eucharist_n by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a man_n be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v her_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o frequent_a remedy_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a ought_v frequent_o to_o use_v and_o then_o alms._n alms._n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v we_o alm_n be_v medicine_n very_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o therefore_o that_o desire_n to_o use_v this_o prayer_n devout_o let_v they_o according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o how_o great_a virtue_n it_o have_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v in_o tobias_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 12.8_o tob._n 12.8_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v mercy_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o daniel_n testify_v who_o thus_o admonish_v king_n nebuchodonosor_n 4.24_o dan._n 4.24_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o best_a way_n of_o give_v and_o of_o show_v mercy_n alms._n xlii_o which_o the_o best_a kind_n alms._n be_v the_o forget_v of_o injury_n and_o show_v your_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o that_o wrong_v you_o in_o your_o good_n your_o reputation_n your_o body_n or_o any_o of_o you_o whosoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o he_o let_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n all_o his_o illwill_a let_v he_o pardon_v every_o offence_n do_v against_o he_o and_o let_v he_o pray_v most_o hearty_o for_o his_o enemy_n take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v they_o good_a but_o because_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v already_o explain_v note_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o murder_n we_o refer_v the_o curate_n thither_o but_o let_v they_o shut_v up_o this_o petition_n with_o this_o conclusion_n man._n xliii_o nothing_o more_o unjust_a than_o a_o merciless_a man._n that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unjust_a than_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n as_o to_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o none_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o the_o sixth_z petition_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o i._o they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o god_n easy_o fall_v back_o again_o after_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o give_v worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o god_n both_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pay_v all_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherly_a will_n and_o providence_n but_o withal_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n study_v all_o art_n against_o they_o prepare_v all_o his_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o oppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o their_o resolution_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o change_v they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o vice_n and_o grow_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o after_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v back_o again_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o wherefore_o the_o command_n of_o make_v this_o petition_n be_v give_v we_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n rest_n ii_o why_o this_o petition_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o defence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o divine_a protection_n we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v we_o only_o in_o this_o rule_n of_o prayer_n why_o iii_o christ_n command_v this_o prayer_n twice_o and_o why_o
to_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o also_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n 26.4_o joh._n 13.10_o mat._n 26.4_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n which_o admonition_n be_v make_v again_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o say_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o when_o every_o hour_n there_o be_v so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o kind_n intend_v against_o man_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n they_o may_v earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o in_o this_o prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a help_n be_v iu._n how_o great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v if_o they_o but_o remember_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o they_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a if_o they_o remember_v what_o heavy_a and_o destructive_a accident_n man_n will_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o clear_a example_n of_o man_n weakness_n can_v there_o be_v weakness_n example_n of_o our_o weakness_n than_o that_o of_o sacred_a choir_n of_o apostle_n who_o before_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o terror_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o flee_v although_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a who_o after_o so_o large_a a_o profession_n of_o singular_a both_o resolution_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o but_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v to_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o yet_o present_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n mat._n 26.35_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v note_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o very_o great_a willingness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n again_o note_v again_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o how_o be_v other_o to_o fear_v who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o holiness_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o fight_v and_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v daily_o engage_v expose_v v._o to_o how_o many_o danger_n of_o temptation_n man_n be_v expose_v while_o our_o soul_n continue_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n oppose_v what_o anger_n what_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n can_v do_v in_o we_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o their_o great_a damage_n to_o feel_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o these_o goad_n who_o feel_v not_o these_o thorn_n who_o be_v not_o scorch_a with_o these_o secret_a firebrand_n and_o indeed_o their_o blow_n be_v so_o many_o and_o their_o importunity_n so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v some_o grievous_a wound_n and_o beside_o these_o enemy_n which_o lodge_n and_o live_v with_o we_o there_o be_v moreover_o those_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 22â—_n eph._n 6_o 22â—_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n of_o darkness_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o to_o the_o inward_a combat_n be_v vi_o how_o great_a the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o outward_a violence_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v themselves_o for_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v we_o both_o by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a snare_n cast_v upon_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o escape_v they_o now_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v prince_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n prince_n vii_o why_o the_o devil_n call_v prince_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o excel_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o fall_v under_o sense_n he_o also_o call_v they_o potestates_fw-la or_o power_n because_o they_o not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o power_n also_o he_o also_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o govern_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o light_a world_n i._n e._n good_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a world_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o darkness_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o also_o call_v the_o devil_n spiritual_a wickedness_n wickedness_n viii_o why_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o carnal_a wickedness_n what_o spiritual_a wickedness_n i.e._n the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a kindle_v our_o desire_n to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v evil_a purpose_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n itself_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a which_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n note_v because_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v malice_n ix_o the_o devil_n malice_n that_o the_o enemy_n force_n be_v great_a their_o courage_n undaunted_a their_o hatred_n against_o we_o cruel_a and_o infinite_a that_o they_o wage_v perpetual_a war_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o they_o and_o how_o bold_a they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o satan_n show_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n he_o withstand_v the_o prophet_n he_o seek_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 12.31_o luc._n 12.31_o he_o will_v have_v winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n nor_o do_v the_o very_a face_n of_o christ_n himself_o make_v he_o blush_v or_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_v his_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o indefatigable_a diligence_n when_o he_o say_v 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n wheel_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o devil_n only_o tempt_v man_n man._n x._o many_o devil_n oppose_v one_o man._n but_o sometime_o many_o devil_n join_v together_o against_o particular_a man_n which_o thing_n that_o devil_n confess_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v 8.30_o marc._n 5.9_o luc._n 8.30_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n to_o wit_n a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n which_o vex_v that_o miserable_a man_n 12.45_o mar._n 12.45_o and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o another_o that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_v there_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o impulse_n and_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o why_o xi_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o wicked_a man_n and_o why_o and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v they_o have_v free_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o piety_n no_o charity_n none_o of_o that_o virtue_n worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o soul_n they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v but_o those_o that_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n pious_a xii_o the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v the_o pious_a lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n satan_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o incursion_n these_o he_o most_o bitter_o hate_v for_o these_o at_o all_o time_n he_o say_v snare_n the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a resolution_n
and_o benignity_n i_o will_v stand_v early_o to_o pray_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o will_v see_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hearty_a worship_n and_o devotion_n do_v they_o reverence_v god_n 5._o psal_n 5._o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delight_n do_v they_o feel_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o true_o bless_v all_o they_o be_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o then_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o that_o most_o clear_a light_n prayer_n iv_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o prayer_n they_o consider_v how_o mean_a their_o own_o lowliness_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v for_o s._n augustine_n rule_n be_v if_o i_o know_v thou_o i_o may_v soon_o know_v myself_o therefore_o not_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o fatherly_a and_o admirable_a love_n will_v abundant_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o this_o cauâ—e_n therefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a thanksgiving_n they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n they_o can_v comprehend_v which_o we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v who_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o save_v i_o from_o all_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o conclude_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v innumerable_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v v._o of_o what_o kind_n the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n but_o the_o end_n full_o fraught_v with_o good_a hope_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o david_n prayer_n excel_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o when_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v thus_o 3.3_o psal_n 3.3_o many_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n a_o little_a after_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v he_o subjoin_v though_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n come_v about_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o in_o another_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o at_o last_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o rejoice_v incredible_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o he_o say_v 4.8_o psal_n 4.8_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_n in_o peace_n what_o think_v we_o of_o this_o 6.2_o psal_n 6.2_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n neither_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o anger_n with_o how_o great_a tremble_v and_o horror_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o how_o confident_a and_o cheerful_a a_o soul_n do_v he_o utter_v that_o which_o present_o follow_v 33.3_o psal_n 33.3_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n but_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n anger_n and_o fury_n how_o lowly_a and_o humble_o do_v he_o implore_v god_n help_v save_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o judge_v i_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o cheerful_o and_o confident_o subjoin_v for_o behold_v god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o upholder_n of_o my_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o betake_v himself_o to_o sacred_a prayer_n pray_v vi_o how_o to_o come_v to_o pray_v let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v distrustful_a now_o in_o this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n amen_o amen_o vii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o there_o be_v many_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o rule_n and_o meditation_n which_o we_o before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o common_a in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n signify_v viii_o what_o it_o proper_o signify_v that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v it_o still_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n answer_v and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o his_o good_a grace_n after_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v this_o sense_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v mass_n ix_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o mass_n which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v pronounce_v she_o have_v not_o give_v this_o word_n amen_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a thing_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o say_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o have_v reserve_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o priest_n himself_o who_o be_v interpreter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n answer_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v they_o not_o that_o this_o right_n be_v common_a to_o all_o prayer_n note_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n to_o answer_v amen_o but_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v particular_a for_o in_o other_o prayer_n it_o only_o signify_v consent_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n that_o god_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petitioner_n now_o this_o word_n amen_o be_v indeed_o various_o interpret_v by_o many_o interpret_v x._o the_o word_n amen_o various_o interpret_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o be_v it_o other_o translate_v it_o very_o aquila_n turn_v it_o faithful_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o virtue_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o priest_n confirm_v that_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v grant_v of_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o promise_n as_o be_v of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o therefore_o through_o he_o amen_o in_o god_n to_o our_o glory_n this_o word_n therefore_o wherein_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n of_o those_o petition_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v ask_v attention_n xi_o it_o raise_v attention_n be_v suit_v to_o we_o which_o also_o make_v they_o attentive_a that_o use_n prayer_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n be_v distract_v in_o prayer_n and_o draw_v elsewhere_o by_o various_a thought_n yea_o prayer_n xii_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n and_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o utmost_a study_n in_o this_o very_a word_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v do_v i._n e._n may_v be_v grant_v which_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o rather_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o perceive_v the_o present_a virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n we_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n sing_v 53.7_o psal_n 53.7_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v move_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o he_o use_v so_o very_o often_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o be_v always_o hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n finis_fw-la the_o index_n a_o abbat_n permit_v sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o inferior_a order_n pa._n 310_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n 339_o abraham_n bosom_n 58_o absolution_n the_o form_n of_o it_o 245_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v 271_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n to_o who_o give_v 267_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o subject_a 218_o how_o great_a misery_n adam_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 510_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n want_v food_n to_o refresh_v his_o strength_n ibid._n how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o adam_n necessity_n and_o we_o ibid._n adam_n have_v not_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ibid._n adam_n though_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a ibid._n adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v no_o grief_n ibid._n adam_n posterity_n deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o curse_v with_o
eucharist_n call_v our_o daily_a bread_n ibid._n see_v sacrifice_n the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n 549_o when_o we_o suffer_v evil_a we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n for_o help_n pag._n 544_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil._n 546_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o account_v evil_n be_v yet_o very_o advantageous_a ibid._n we_o pray_v against_o those_o evil_n that_o can_v bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n 547_o from_o what_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v ibid._n the_o evil_n our_o neighbour_n do_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n 549_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n 544_o example_n of_o human_a infirmity_n 533_o example_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o 546_o extream-vnction_n 283_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-vnction_n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o extream-vnction_n 285_o what_o time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-vnction_n to_o be_v use_v 287_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-vnction_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n 288_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-vnction_n may_v be_v iterate_v 289_o the_o preparation_n of_o extream-vnction_n ibid._n the_o minister_n of_o extream-vnction_n ibid._n the_o utility_n of_o extream-vnction_n 290_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o extream-vnction_n pag._n 287_o why_o sick_a person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-vnction_n be_v not_o heal_v 291_o f_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 9_o many_o degree_n of_o faith_n 10_o what_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v 13_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o human_a reason_n 16_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 24_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 29_o 30_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o 30_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o penance_n 241_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n 467_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o pray_v well_o ibid._n false-witness_n what_o it_o be_v 427_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o false-witness_n 428_o 429_o false-witness_n forbid_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o judgement_n also_o 429_o a_o lie_v account_v among_o false-testimony_n 432_o fast_a and_o alm_n to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n see_v alms._n what_o the_o name_n father_n signify_v in_o god_n see_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o greed._n 14_o why_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_v father_n pa._n 21_o who_o be_v call_v father_n 385_o father_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 3â—6_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o 382_o godfather_n at_o baptism_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o see_v baptism_n 158_o etc._n etc._n see_v parent_n figure_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n 43_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n 48_o figure_n of_o confession_n 261_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 203_o 204_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 245_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 151_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n 285_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n 186_o the_o form_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n different_a 464_o fornication_n the_o calamity_n proper_a to_o it_o 409_o the_o detestableness_n of_o fornication_n ibid._n frugality_n to_o be_v use_v 422_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 510_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 551_o g_o in_o honest_a gain_n there_o be_v peace_n 514_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 79_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 80_o why_o he_o have_v no_o proper_a name_n give_v he_o ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 81_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 82_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n 83_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 85_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o gift_n 84_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 494_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o pray_v for_o 485_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n unutterable_a 119_o we_o must_v confess_v one_o god_n only_o and_o no_o more_o 18_o why_o god_n call_v a_o father_n 19_o what_o the_o word_n father_n signify_v in_o god_n ibid._n a_o almighty_a power_n attribute_v to_o god_n 22_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o 27_o what_o god_n create_v he_o preserve_v 27_o 28_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n 334_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o love_v god_n 335_o why_o god_n call_v jealous_a 354_o why_o god_n threaten_v punishment_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 355_o god_n goodness_n overcome_v his_o justice_n ibid._n how_o god_n name_n be_v honour_v 357_o etc._n etc._n many_o name_n give_v to_o god_n 358_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v ibid._n god_n hold_v he_o not_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a pag._n 368_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v love_v and_o then_o our_o parent_n 383_o god_n providence_n towards_o men._n 474_o god_n forget_v not_o men._n 476_o god_n goodwill_n and_o mercy_n towards_o men._n 477_o god_n love_n towards_o man_n show_v in_o their_o redemption_n 478_o when_o god_n hand_n touch_v we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n ibid._n why_o god_n chastise_n who_o he_o love_v 478_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o calamity_n 479_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o ibid._n god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o how_n 483_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v from_o the_o soul_n 484_o what_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n 485_o how_o we_o pray_v god_n name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 485_o 486_o god_n holy_a and_o terrible_a name_n need_v not_o sanctification_n ibid._n how_o god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o ibid._n god_n name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o our_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o our_o word_n only_o 486_o 487_o god_n providence_n concern_v man_n salvation_n 487_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n 497_o god_n never_o forsake_v we_o pa._n 497._o god_n afford_v we_o his_o help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o can_v love_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n 500_o without_o god_n direction_n and_o help_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o aspire_v to_o christian_a wisdom_n ibid._n god_n heal_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v not_o the_o body_n 501_o god_n require_v our_o utmost_a love_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o 506_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_n 506_o 507_o god_n bestow_v his_o goodness_n upon_o all_o his_o work_n 507_o why_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o prefer_v god_n will_n 507_o 508_o god_n way_n past_o find_v out_o 507_o god_n do_v better_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v desire_v 508_o all_o necessary_n for_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n ibid._n god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v worship_v 515_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_a 524_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o sin_n ibid._n god_n be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a father_n ibid._n god_n be_v most_o firm_a to_o his_o justice_n 525_o how_o god_n tempt_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 537_o how_o god_n suffer_v good_a man_n to_o be_v tempt_v 598_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n pag._n 538_o god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o tread_v down_o satan_n 540_o god_n give_v power_n to_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n ibid._n god_n goodness_n many_o way_n free_v we_o from_o evil_n 547_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o utter_o free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n 548_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n ibid._n god_n use_v the_o devil_n as_o his_o servant_n in_o inflict_a punishment_n on_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n what_o grace_n be_v 172_o how_o the_o eucharist_n confer_v grace_n 198_o h_n why_o god_n choose_v the_o hebrew_n people_n 339_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o egypt_n ibid._n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v so_o oppress_v 340_o why_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v perform_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o ibid._n hell_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 57_o how_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 58_o how_o many_o place_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 57_o what_o art_n heretic_n use_v to_o disperse_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n 3_o â—_o who_o may_v
be_v call_v a_o heretic_n 86_o the_o command_n of_o honour_v parent_n 381_o what_o honour_n be_v pag._n 385_o parent_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o parent_n 386_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n after_o their_o death_n 388_o what_o advantage_n they_o reap_v that_o honour_n their_o parent_n 390_o who_o honour_v not_o their_o parent_n may_v fear_v a_o untimely_a death_n 391_o 392_o hope_n of_o obtain_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o obtain_v 467_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n 506_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v whole_o place_v in_o god_n love_n ibid._n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 520_o how_o to_o get_v hope_n even_o in_o temptation_n 535_o 536_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n protection_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v ibid._n why_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n 327_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n 470_o the_o hypocrite_n practise_v in_o pray_v to_o be_v avoid_v ibid._n i_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 29_o how_o great_a profit_n they_o have_v that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pa._n 29_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v 31_o how_o the_o name_n jesus_n contain_v all_o his_o other_o name_n 3â—_n jesus_n christ_n supreme_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 33_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n 34_o jew_n see_v hebrew_n to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a 351_o when_o any_o one_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v 464_o 465_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o how_o great_a value_n it_o be_v to_o we_o 38_o one_o person_n alone_o wrought_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 39_o no_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n make_v by_o the_o incarnation_n 40_o why_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n some_o thing_n do_v beyond_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 40_o the_o wonder_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n all_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v bear_v patient_o 540_o infant_n see_v baptism_n a_o infidel_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o first_o wife_n pag._n 323_o man_n ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 538_o inhumanity_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o he_o that_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v he_o 466_o christian_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o forget_v injury_n 528_o how_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forget_v injury_n ibid._n injury_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n 531_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o forget_v injury_n ibid._n what_o advantage_n they_o get_v that_o forgive_v injury_n 402_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o will_v not_o forgive_v injury_n 403_o remedy_n to_o lay_v aside_o injury_n 404_o forget_v of_o injury_n the_o best_a alms._n 402_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o forget_v injury_n aught_o to_o use_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o 528_o why_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o 72_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n christ_n judgement_n of_o we_o twofold_a 73_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n judgement_n 73_o 74_o judge_n that_o take_v bribe_n be_v robber_n 418_o judgement_n in_o civil_a court_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n 428_o 429_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n how_o prove_v pag._n 267_o original_a justice_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 27_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o obey_v all_o god_n command_n 337_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n 104_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o instrument_n 134_o k_o the_o dignity_n and_o large_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 104_o all_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ibid._n king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 390_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 489_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o all_o thing_n else_o 490_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n contain_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o excellent_a gift_n ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 493_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o ibid._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v justice_n ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n put_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 494_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 495_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o sinner_n p._n 495_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 496_o god_n afford_v we_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 497_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v 498_o l_o the_o last_a thing_n to_o be_v often_o remember_v 78_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o the_o write_a law_n 334_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ibid._n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spare_v not_o their_o enemy_n 527_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n illustrate_v 334_o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n be_v give_v 335_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o hard_a 336_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n 337_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o keep_v his_o law_n 341_o every_o law_n induce_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o either_o for_o love_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n 352_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 440_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n ibid._n god_n law_n be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n ibid._n life_n eternal_a what_o it_o signify_v 117_o etc._n etc._n man_n life_n on_o earth_n a_o temptation_n 539_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n 515_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o eight_o commandment_n m_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n 389_o when_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o not_o 390_o man_n form_v after_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n 27_o man_n last_o create_v make_v immortal_a by_o divine_a gift_n not_o by_o natural_a virtue_n ibid._n the_o first_o fall_n of_o man._n 29_o how_o much_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n 37_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o god_n honor._n 354_o how_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n 478_o man_n misery_n 491_o man_n misery_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n 499_o man_n compar_fw-la d_o to_o sick_a folk_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o taste_n 499_o 500_o man_n compare_v to_o child_n pag._n 500_o man_n though_o justify_v can_v so_o tame_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o more_o to_o stir_v in_o he_o 501_o voluptuous_a man_n stranger_n to_o divine_a pleasure_n 503_o man_n instability_n 491_o man_n weakness_n 510_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o curse_n man_n be_v condemn_v after_o adam_n sin_n ibid._n man_n folly_n and_o weakness_n 533_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o cred._n 32_o 463_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n the_o same_o with_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n 236_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_a commemorative_n ibid._n mass_o offer_v for_o and_o profit_v the_o dead_a 237_o the_o rite_n of_o mass_n not_o superfluous_a ibid._n the_o matter_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v eucharist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n see_v penance_n matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n see_v extream-vnction_n matrimony_n whence_o so_o call_v 314_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n ibid._n the_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o 315_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n
who_o by_o law_n be_v exclude_v pag._n 315_o wherein_o the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n consist_v ibid._n consent_n make_v matrimony_n 316_o that_o consent_v express_v in_o word_n signify_v the_o present_a time_n ibid._n the_o consent_n of_o one_o party_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o matrimony_n ibid._n word_n be_v needful_a to_o declare_v mutual_a consent_n ibid._n matrimony_n not_o contract_v by_o word_n signify_v time_n to_o come_v ibid._n if_o after_o matrimony_n the_o party_n repent_v they_o can_v alter_v their_o deed._n 316_o 317_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n a_o nod_n or_o other_o sign_n be_v sufficient_a in_o matrimony_n 317_o beside_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o eed_n to_o make_v it_o true_a matrimony_n ibid._n the_o double_a respect_n of_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n ibid._n matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o nature_n appoint_v by_o god_n 318_o matrimony_n indissoluble_a ibid._n those_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v lay_n not_o a_o necessity_n of_o matrimony_n upon_o all_o men._n ibid._n mankind_n be_v increase_v virginity_n be_v very_o high_o commend_v 318_o 319_o for_o what_o cause_n matrimony_n be_v institute_v pag._n 319_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 320_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n 321_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n institute_v by_o christ_n ibid._n matrimony_n signify_v and_o give_v grace_n 322_o how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v that_o matrimony_n before_o the_o law_n ibid._n the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n 323_o why_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ibid._n polygamy_n strange_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n matrimony_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o ibid._n a_o infidel_n be_v convert_v aught_o to_o keep_v to_o his_o first_o wife_n ibid._n the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n 324_o very_o profitable_a that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v ibid._n three_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n 325_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n 327_o clandestine_a marriage_n neither_o true_a nor_o ratify_v 329_o the_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n ibid._n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v that_o contract_n matrimony_n pag._n 329_o what_o use_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o matrimony_n 330_o we_o be_v sometime_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n the_o law_n against_o murder_n pleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v 394_o murder_n forbid_v to_o all_o 397_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n protect_v from_o be_v murder_v ibid._n unlawful_a for_o one_o to_o murder_v himself_o ibid._n what_o manslaughter_n be_v not_o forbid_v 395_o the_o law_n against_o murder_n restrain_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o heart_n 397_o 398_o medicine_n give_v of_o god_n to_o men._n 545_o 546_o what_o hope_v we_o be_v to_o put_v in_o medicinal_a remedy_n 546_o our_o merit_n depend_v upon_o christ_n passion_n 277_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n we_o may_v merit_v 278_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o baptism_n see_v baptism_n the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o proper_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n see_v confirmation_n the_o minister_n of_o confession_n must_v be_v learned_a and_o prudent_a see_v penance_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n see_v order_n the_o misery_n of_o man._n see_v the_o three_o petition_n 499_o modesty_n and_o continency_n diligent_o to_o be_v keep_v 407_o n_o have_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v baptism_n 180_o give_v heathenish_a name_n in_o baptism_n reprove_v ibid._n what_o real_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n name_n 357_o 358_o how_n god_n name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o 486_o god_n holy_a and_o terrible_a name_n want_v not_o our_o sanctification_n 485_o 486_o how_n god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o 486_o god_n name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o 488_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 427_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o know_v which_o prayer_n be_v good_a which_o bad_a 469_o 470_o 471_o o_o all_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n will._n 506_o what_o order_n be_v 298_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n 299_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a order_n ibid._n why_o holy_a order_n reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 298_o holy_a order_n imprint_n a_o character_n ibid._n the_o first_o shave_v 299_o the_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n and_o his_o office_n pag._n 301_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o reader_n 302_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o exorcist_n ibid._n the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o collat_n ibid._n the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacon_n 303_o perpetual_a continence_n impose_v on_o the_o sacred_a order_n ibid._n the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n 304_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o explain_v the_o fospel_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n 305_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 306_o to_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n order_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 294_o 310_o sacred_a order_n confer_v on_o certain_a appoint_a day_n wherein_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v 310_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o first_o to_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 311_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n not_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o child_n or_o mad_a person_n 312_o what_o age_n be_v require_v for_o the_o several_a order_n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n confer_v grace_n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n imprint_n a_o character_n 313_o p_o parent_n their_n duty_n towards_o their_o child_n 392_o when_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v pag._n 385_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n ibid._n parent_n to_o avoid_v too_o much_o indulgence_n and_o severity_n 392_o 393_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n clear_o show_v the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 55_o christ_n passion_n often_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n 45_o why_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v observe_v 46_o christ_n suffer_v inward_o in_o his_o soul_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n 51_o christ_n suffer_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n 53_o christ_n passion_n much_o more_o bitter_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n 54_o what_o benefit_n christ_n passion_n bring_v to_o we_o 55_o christ_n passion_n procure_v we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 519_o from_o christ_n passion_n flow_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n ibid._n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o see_v the_o preface_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o pastor_n though_o wicked_a 389_o the_o necessity_n of_o penance_n 238_o the_o want_n of_o the_o use_n of_o penance_n very_o hurtful_a to_o we_o ibid._n of_o penance_n as_o a_o virtue_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o 240_o 241_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n necessary_a 238_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v iterate_v pag._n 244_o the_o divers_a notion_n and_o signification_n of_o penance_n 249_o god_n by_o translation_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 240_o wherein_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o penance_n differ_v ibid._n faith_n go_v before_o penance_n 241_o why_o inward_a penance_n be_v a_o virtue_n ibid._n what_o a_o penitent_a aught_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o 242_o by_o what_o degree_n we_o arrive_v at_o penance_n ibid._n the_o s._n scripture_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o penance_n 243_o external_n penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n ibid._n why_o god_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ibid._n the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 245_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o penance_n 246_o 247_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 247_o penance_n restore_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n ibid._n the_o entire_a part_n of_o penance_n 249_o why_o penance_n consist_v of_o part_n ibid._n why_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v for_o public_a offence_n 276_o in_o penance_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 277_o the_o punishment_n of_o penance_n free_o undertake_v turn_v away_o god_n punishment_n from_o we_o 278_o restitution_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o penitent_a pag._n 419_o what_o perjury_n be_v see_v the_o second_o commandment_n 356_o etc._n etc._n m_o men_n be_v perjure_v many_o way_n ibid._n the_o great_a propensity_n of_o man_n to_o perjury_n ibid._n for_o perjury_n man_n be_v many_o way_n afflict_v ibid._n the_o peril_n we_o be_v in_o daily_a aught_o always_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 533_o permission_n in_o god_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 539_o pride_n very_o offensive_a to_o god_n 466_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 21_o why_o
towards_o we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o assistance_n or_o help_n they_o shall_v understand_v god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o arm._n xviii_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n trid._n s_o ss_z 7._o câ—n_n â—_o de_fw-fr s_o cr_n in_o gen_fw-la con._n fl_fw-mi rent_n in_o doc._n ad_fw-la arm._n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n down_o to_o our_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n but_o why_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o may_v be_v probable_o show_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o these_o seven_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o notable_a simil_n tude_z d._n thom._n 3._o p_o q_o 63._o art_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v restore_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o last_o that_o by_o a_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o his_o family_n he_o preserve_v both_o himself_o and_o mankind_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n confirmation_n confirmation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n then_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o grow_v big_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v 24.49_o d._n aug._n ep._n 105._o luc._n 24.49_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n already_o baptize_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o then_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o eucharist_n wherewith_o as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o heaven_n our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v for_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v penance_n penance_n penance_n by_o help_n whereof_o our_o lose_a health_n be_v restore_v after_o we_o have_v be_v wound_v by_o sin_n then_o extreme_a unction_n 5.14_o extreme_a unction_n isa_n 5.14_o by_o which_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n refresh_v for_o s._n james_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n testify_v thus_o order_n order_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o then_o follow_v order_n by_o which_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n give_v to_o discharge_v or_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n last_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v add_v matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n child_n may_v be_v beget_v and_o religious_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v alike_o xix_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o the_o s_n crament_n not_o alike_o that_o though_o all_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a necessity_n or_o dignity_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o rest_n 4.7.3.5_o trid._n 1._o sess_n 7_o can_v 3.4_o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o en_fw-fr d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 65_o â—r_n 4.7.3.5_o though_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o only_o who_o after_o baptism_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o with_o some_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o can_v they_o escape_v eternal_a destruction_n unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n admit_v and_o order_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a yet_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dignity_n xx._n the_o eucharist_n excel_v the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o dignity_n the_o eucharist_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o sanctity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o mystery_n and_o in_o magnitude_n all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a sacrament_n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 3._o we_o must_v next_o see_v whence_o it_o be_v we_o receive_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n 7.18_o xxi_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 6._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n 4.62_o trid._n sesse_n 7._o can_n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dog_n &_o cassian_n col._n 7.18_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o value_n of_o any_o excellent_a gift_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v but_o that_o question_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v man_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o wonderful_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o a_o and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a soul_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n power_n alone_o to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o this_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n himself_o throw_v christ_n even_o as_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o dispense_v by_o he_o for_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o testimony_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v in_o water_n the_o same_o say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o that_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxii_o man_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n for_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n than_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o these_o minister_n in_o that_o holy_a function_n carry_v or_o represent_v not_o their_o own_o 19.5_o xxiii_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o minister_n hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n try_v sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr sac._n in_o gen_fw-la ca._n 11_o &_o 12._o greg._n naz._n in_o orat._n in_o s._n bap._n amb._n de_fw-fr bis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o in_o 1_o cor._n aug._n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr patil_n c._n 47._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o a_o similitude_n s._n aug._n tract_n in_o joan._n act._n 19.5_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o they_o use_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ministration_n do_v they_o true_o make_v and_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n unless_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o wilful_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n
s._n austin_n in_o his_o disputation_n he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n most_o clear_o show_v and_o if_o we_o require_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n whence_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o in_o plant_v of_o tree_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o tree_n so_o there_o can_v no_o hurt_n light_n upon_o they_o by_o another_o fault_n who_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o bad_a men._n wherefore_o as_o from_o s._n john_n gospel_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o judas_n iscariot_n baptize_v many_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v excellent_o write_v judas_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o judas_n none_o baptize_v who_o he_o baptize_v john_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o john_n baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v again_o because_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o judas_n be_v christ_n baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v be_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o we_o right_o prefer_v not_o judas_n before_o john_n but_o christ_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n before_o john_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n himself_o nor_o may_v the_o pastor_n 4._o xxiv_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o as_o evil_a conscience_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 5._o &_o contra_fw-la cresc_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o d._n thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 93._o art_n 4._o or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o think_v it_o enough_o take_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v care_n only_o how_o right_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a therein_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n be_v not_o place_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o never_o lose_v that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o ruin_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v they_o impure_o for_o holy_a thing_n as_o once_o and_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o over_o and_o over_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v shall_v be_v handle_v holy_o 6._o ps_n 49_o 16._o con_fw-mi trid._n ibid._n can._n 6._o and_o religious_o to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v it_o god_n have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o declare_v my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o testament_n into_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v discipline_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o treat_v only_o of_o divine_a matter_n how_o great_a wickedness_n must_v we_o needs_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o many_o crime_n be_v yet_o not_o afraid_a with_o his_o pollute_a mouth_n to_o make_v those_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o take_v into_o his_o foul_a hand_n and_o handle_v and_o to_o reach_v they_o forth_o and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n denys_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o symbol_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o 1._o s._n dyon_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 1._o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o follow_v holiness_n and_o come_v pure_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o so_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o piety_n that_o through_o the_o frequent_a handle_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v attain_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o grace_n thereby_o and_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxv_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o seem_v likely_a to_o afford_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o mention_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o effect_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n we_o have_v learn_v usual_o to_o call_v justify_v 25.26_o xvi_o the_o first_o justify_v grace_n common_a to_o all_o eph._n 25.26_o deserve_o take_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 80._o s._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o heart_n this_o verily_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sensible_a thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o can_v penetrate_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o power_n can_v do_v of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 6.7_o 8._o de_fw-fr sacram._n aug._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o cont_n faust_n c._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o v._n 15_o 16._o wherefore_o that_o there_o may_v never_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o this_o effect_n miracle_n xxvii_o the_o receive_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o of_o old_a prove_v by_o miracle_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v administer_v it_o please_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n to_o show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n inward_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v most_o constant_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v always_o inward_o wrought_v though_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o distant_a from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o omit_v 3.22_o aug_n l._n quart_n vet._n &_o nou._n test_n q._n 93._o mat._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.22_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o save_v font_n we_o be_v wash_v he_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o i_o say_v for_o this_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n than_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o we_o read_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v thenceforth_o make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o courageous_a to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o undergo_v many_o hazard_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o than_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o strength_n bestow_v on_o we_o whereby_o we_o stout_o resist_v and_o encounter_v those_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n minister_v those_o sacrament_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v see_v till_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9.14_o xxviii_o how_o great_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v aug._n lib._n 19_o count_v fault_n c._n 13._o &_o in_o ps_n 83._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o heb._n 9.14_o to_o wit_n justify_v grace_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v which_o see_v they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n do_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_v to_o the_o cleanse_n